Selected quad for the lemma: world_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
world_n	great_a	king_n	monarch_n	2,456	5	9.6433	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A54583	A learned, pious, and practical commentary, upon the Gospel according to St. Mark wherein the sacred text is logically analyzed; the meaning of the holy Spirit clearly and soundly opened: doctrines naturally raised, strongly confirmed, vindicated from exceptions, and excellent inferences deduced from them: all seeming differences in the history between this and the other evangelists fairly reconciled: many important cases of conscience, judiciously, succinctly, and perspicuously solved. By that laborious and faithful servant of Christ, Mr. George Petter, late Minister of the Gospel at Bread in Sussex.	Petter, George.	1661 (1661)	Wing P1888; ESTC R220413	2,138,384	918

to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a mean_a person_n to_o confute_v and_o confound_v the_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v able_a by_o their_o ministry_n to_o beat_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n at_o their_o preach_a by_o their_o ministry_n he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o to_o call_v many_o thousand_o in_o a_o short_a space_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o weak_a instrument_n and_o mean_n the_o lord_n effect_v great_a matter_n than_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o josh_n 6._o he_o overthrow_v jericho_n by_o weak_a mean_n the_o lord_n bring_v great_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n by_o small_a mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admire_v this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o mean_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n by_o so_o weak_a mean_n and_o yield_v he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o mortal_a man_n like_o ourselves_o have_v such_o powerful_a effect_n be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o man_n to_o regenerate_a man_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n for_o god_n do_v show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n look_v not_o at_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o appearance_n but_o remember_v god_n can_v work_v great_a matter_n by_o weak_a instrument_n and_o mean_n therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_n but_o use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o accompany_v they_o with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n for_o the_o church_n in_o distress_n when_o there_o be_v small_a mean_n to_o help_v etc._n etc._n more_o particular_a observation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v such_o a_o name_n to_o peter_n as_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o name_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o gather_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o of_o good_a thing_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v teach_v they_o piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n also_o such_o name_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o religious_a ancestor_n or_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n or_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thus_o luke_n 1._o 59_o the_o friend_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n will_v have_v name_v john_n baptist_n after_o his_o father_n name_n but_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v move_v by_o special_a instinct_n to_o call_v he_o john_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n name_n be_v give_v either_o by_o prophetical_a instinct_n or_o else_o according_a to_o some_o special_a event_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v usual_a name_n so_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v put_v the_o party_n in_o mind_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o simon_n the_o surname_n of_o peter_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o observe_v that_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o that_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o elect_n it_o make_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o like_v unto_o peter_n that_o be_v rock_n able_a to_o withstand_v all_o adversary_n power_n that_o oppose_v itself_o against_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hebr._n 3._o 14._o faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subsistence_n or_o the_o foundation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v uphold_v because_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o world_n there_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oppose_v against_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n wicked_a man_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n faith_n stand_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o all_o ephes_n 6._o faith_n be_v the_o shield_n that_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o true_a faith_n unit_v believer_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o also_o it_o do_v convey_v spiritual_a strength_n from_o christ_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o matth._n 16._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o faith_n unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o he_o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o build_v we_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v we_o also_o live_v stone_n or_o rock_n like_v unto_o peter_n enable_v we_o constant_o and_o courageous_o to_o withstand_v all_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o our_o salvation_n yea_o it_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o they_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v join_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o from_o he_o receive_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o will_v make_v we_o like_o the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o beat_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o unmovable_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o able_a to_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o stand_v like_o a_o invincible_a rock_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o christian_n faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v dangerous_o shake_v by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o overturn_v or_o vanquish_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o be_v effectual_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o though_o satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o yet_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v show_v zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n isa_n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 8._o 1._o set_a the_o trumpet_n to_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o eliah_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n paul_n of_o who_o hierom_n say_v paulum_fw-la apostolum_n quotiescunque_fw-la lego_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la audire_fw-la videor_fw-la sed_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la apolog._n advers._fw-la jovinianum_fw-la so_o also_o james_n and_o john_n be_v indeed_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n james_n do_v so_o thunder_n against_o the_o

which_o be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o this_o resemblance_n stand_v in_o sundry_a thing_n but_o chief_o in_o these_o 1._o as_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v between_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o according_a to_o that_o matth._n 19_o 5._o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v between_o two_o and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o true_a church_n though_o that_o one_o church_n have_v many_o particular_a member_n 2._o as_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n give_v each_o to_o other_o so_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o both_o party_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o this_o spiritual_a contract_n and_o marriage_n christ_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o correspondence_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o spouse_n or_o wife_n the_o church_n see_v hebr._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o show_v his_o consent_n to_o this_o marriage_n by_o give_v and_o impart_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o to_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o by_o which_o he_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o earnest-penny_n ephes_n 1._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n give_v her_o consent_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n not_o imaginary_a only_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o also_o be_v there_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n whereby_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o be_v real_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o immediate_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 4._o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v very_o strait_a and_o near_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n so_o the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a conjunction_n whence_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o wife_n come_v to_o partake_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o viz._n in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n be_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n purchase_v for_o it_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n and_o they_o his_o bride_n or_o espouse_a wife_n they_o be_v as_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n yea_o much_o more_o near_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v it_o marriage_n in_o itself_o be_v honourable_a much_o more_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o some_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o honour_n to_o be_v marry_v or_o espouse_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o wonderful_a privilege_n in_o other_o respect_n to_o have_v christ_n our_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n for_o he_o be_v so_o will_v protect_v we_o and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o time_n as_o the_o love_a husband_n do_v for_o the_o wife_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v our_o husband_n we_o have_v right_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o must_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n so_o as_o become_v a_o good_a wife_n towards_o her_o own_o husband_n especial_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a love_n and_o loyal_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 20._o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o trouble_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a society_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n be_v one_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o religious_a fast_n we_o have_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o such_o time_n judg._n 20._o 26._o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v twice_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o battle_n by_o the_o benjamite_n and_o two_o great_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o come_v all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v till_o evening_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o when_o jeh●saphat_n and_o his_o people_n be_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n so_o hest_n 4._o 16._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o slay_v hester_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v so_o the_o ninevite_n fast_v when_o they_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n ●onah_o 3._o see_v also_o joel_n ch_z 1._o 2._o so_o then_o in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a calamity_n affliction_n or_o danger_n fast_v be_v a_o exercise_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o that_o case_n to_o testify_v our_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n before_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o such_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n joel_n 2._o 12._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n because_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o former_a so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o fast_v as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharise_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v something_o also_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n verse_n 21._o and_o 22._o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n etc._n etc._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o two_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unfit_a and_o unexpedient_a but_o also_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o urge_v or_o tie_v his_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a christian_n to_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o fast_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o unfit_a but_o hurtful_a also_o to_o piece_v a_o

as_o may_v for_o the_o present_a be_v well_o spare_v and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o present_a use_n we_o shall_v preserve_v they_o in_o store_n for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o prodigal_a lavishness_n of_o many_o who_o care_v not_o how_o they_o waste_v and_o superfluous_o misspend_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n serve_v for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n how_o many_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n have_v we_o in_o our_o time_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o stick_v not_o to_o pour_v meat_n and_o drink_n into_o their_o body_n when_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o sometime_o too_o much_o already_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_v up_o their_o morsel_n and_o their_o drink_n again_o in_o most_o brutish_a manner_n what_o be_v this_o but_o prodigal_a waste_v the_o good_a gift_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o may_v at_o such_o time_n much_o better_o be_v spare_v what_o a_o fearful_a reckon_n have_v such_o to_o give_v up_o to_o god_n for_o this_o abuse_n and_o waste_v his_o gift_n let_v they_o even_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o it_o how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o fish_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o perish_v what_o will_v they_o answer_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o abuse_v and_o waste_v so_o much_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n well_o let_v they_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n other_o there_o be_v also_o here_o reprove_v who_o if_o they_o have_v enough_o mean_n for_o present_a to_o maintain_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n enough_o apparel_n enough_o etc._n etc._n never_o regard_n or_o care_n to_o save_v or_o store_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v though_o they_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o well_o and_o convenient_o though_o they_o have_v superfluity_n and_o more_o than_o enough_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o will_v save_v nothing_o for_o hereafter_o but_o spend_v and_o waste_v their_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n money_n etc._n etc._n in_o lavish_a manner_n they_o care_v not_o how_o such_o prodigal_a waste_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v many_o that_o have_v good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o beggary_n and_o want_n and_o so_o to_o great_a misery_n quest_n quest_n may_v we_o not_o do_v with_o our_o own_o as_o we_o listen_v answ_n answ_n in_o no_o wise_a god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n not_o absolute_a lord_n of_o his_o blessing_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v and_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o relief_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o we_o therefore_o what_o we_o can_v well_o spare_v for_o the_o present_a from_o necessary_a use_n we_o be_v not_o careless_o and_o prodigal_o to_o waste_v it_o but_o to_o save_v and_o preserve_v it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v partly_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o partly_o for_o other_o charitable_a use_n as_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v frugal_a in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o save_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v for_o the_o present_a be_v spare_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v frugal_a and_o thrifty_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v careful_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o good_a book_n conference_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o lose_v or_o mispend_v any_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yea_o even_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o we_o shall_v nor_o willing_o lose_v no_o not_o the_o fragment_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o weak_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n when_o we_o may_v have_v and_o enjoy_v they_o as_o bodily_a wealth_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v increase_v by_o not_o neglect_v the_o small_a gain_n so_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n serm._n 2._o add_v theod._n lapsum_fw-la it_o follow_v and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n here_o mention_v express_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v feed_v beside_o woman_n and_o child_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v also_o a_o great_a number_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n feed_v with_o the_o small_a number_n and_o quantity_n of_o loaf_n and_o fish_n with_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v the_o people_n be_v 5000_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n the_o loaf_n but_o 5_o and_o the_o fish_n but_o 2_o and_o those_o but_o small_a now_o suppose_v one_o of_o the_o five_o loaf_n to_o be_v divide_v among_o 1000_o person_n how_o small_a a_o portion_n think_v we_o will_v arise_v for_o every_o one_o suppose_v also_o one_o little_a fish_n to_o be_v divide_v among_o 2500_o man_n how_o small_a a_o portion_n will_v be_v for_o every_o one_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o be_v feed_v 2_o king_n 4._o it_o be_v record_v as_o a_o great_a miracle_n for_o elisha_n to_o feed_v a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn._n how_o much_o great_a miracle_n be_v this_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o feed_v 5000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o loau_n and_o two_o fish_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v mention_v joh._n 6._o 14_o 15._o the_o first_o be_v that_o hereupon_o the_o jew_n conclude_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o be_v that_o upon_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n they_o will_v have_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prevent_v they_o by_o go_v apart_o into_o a_o mountain_n observe_v observe_v this_o miracle_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a do_v the_o more_o plain_o set_v out_o and_o manifest_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v perfect_o on_o he_o as_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o before_o hitherto_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o brief_a touch_v the_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o the_o body_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o with_o corporal_a food_n do_v testify_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o spiritual_a food_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o both_o these_o viz._n in_o feed_v the_o body_n of_o man_n miraculous_o and_o in_o feed_v their_o soul_n spiritual_o unto_o life_n eternal_a observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o that_o spiritual_a food_n which_o must_v nourish_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o siath_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n ver._n 33._o and_o ver._n 35._o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o manna_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v

of_o the_o manner_n of_o dismiss_v they_o viz._n by_o constraint_n he_o constrain_v they_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o force_v their_o will_n but_o that_o of_o unwilling_a he_o make_v they_o willing_a quest_n why_o be_v they_o at_o first_o so_o loath_a to_o take_v ship_n without_o christ_n company_n quest_n answ_n 1._o because_o his_o society_n be_v very_o amiable_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o find_v by_o experience_n therefore_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o part_v from_o he_o though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n answ_n 2._o it_o seem_v a_o matter_n against_o reason_n for_o he_o to_o stay_v behind_o alone_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n especial_o when_o night_n draw_v on_o so_o near_o therefore_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v he_o there_o 3._o they_o know_v there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n no_o other_o ship_n or_o boat_n beside_o that_o one_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 6._o 22._o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o go_v over_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o ship_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o they_o be_v fearful_a to_o pass_v over_o without_o he_o lest_z if_o a_o storm_n shall_v arise_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o see_v they_o have_v be_v before_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v upon_o the_o same_o sea_n when_o they_o have_v christ_n with_o they_o as_o we_o read_v chap._n 4._o much_o more_o may_v they_o now_o fear_v the_o worst_a if_o they_o shall_v pass_v over_o alone_o without_o he_o especial_o in_o the_o nighttime_n as_o this_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o by_o nature_n the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v very_o slack_a and_o backward_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o natural_a reason_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o such_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v unto_o it_o though_o we_o have_v the_o express_a word_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n etc._n etc._n we_o draw_v back_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o obey_v christ_n will._n we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o wed_v and_o addict_v to_o our_o own_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o find_v it_o exceed_v hard_o to_o captivate_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o ought_v this_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o leave_v he_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o give_v the_o multitude_n to_o eat_v because_o it_o seem_v against_o reason_n to_o give_v so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o meat_n as_o they_o have_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o people_n therefore_o they_o show_v backwardness_n and_o unwillingness_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 13._o 8._o when_o he_o offer_v to_o wash_v peter_n foot_n because_o it_o seem_v against_o reason_n peter_n refuse_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewayl_v this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o so_o unfit_a to_o obey_v christ_n will_n yea_o so_o rebellious_a against_o it_o so_o do_v paul_n rom._n 7._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o subdue_v this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o frame_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o more_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n even_o in_o thing_n most_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o will_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n though_o at_o first_o unwilling_a yet_o do_v at_o length_n obey_v christ_n will_n even_o against_o reason_n etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v our_o own_o duty_n viz._n to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o our_o own_o natural_a will_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v in_o this_o case_n deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o subject_n they_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v even_o one_o of_o the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o if_o any_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n say_v christ_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 16._o 24._o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o ver._n 39_o of_o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o disciple_n over_o before_o he_o by_o ship_n to_o bethsaida_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n also_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o send_v they_o away_o answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v private_a alone_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o may_v convenient_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o prayer_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v and_o hinder_v the_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o former_a great_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n see_v for_o this_o joh._n 6._o 15._o though_o the_o people_n do_v well_o in_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a king_n therefore_o he_o refuse_v this_o honour_n to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o beside_o this_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o people_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o show_v of_o such_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v learn_v here_o by_o christ_n example_n that_o we_o must_v be_v far_o from_o usurp_v and_o seek_v such_o honour_n dignity_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o so_o far_o that_o we_o must_v not_o accept_v of_o such_o honour_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v or_o put_v upon_o we_o unjust_o by_o other_o our_o saviour_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o temporal_a earthly_a kingdom_n and_o regiment_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n therefore_o he_o utter_o refuse_v this_o honour_n so_o john_n baptist_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v account_v the_o messiah_n joh._n 1._o 20._o so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 14._o utter_o detest_a the_o practice_n of_o those_o of_o lystra_n who_o will_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o barnabas_n as_o unto_o god_n chrysostom_n hide_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o ambitious_a seek_v that_o honour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o many_o who_o like_o diotrephes_n love_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o other_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o affect_v great_a title_n than_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o be_v like_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o sin_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o usurp_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o sin_n of_o baruch_n jer._n 45._o 5._o that_o he_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o and_o this_o ambitious_a seek_v after_o such_o honour_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n one_o special_a badge_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v content_a with_o our_o present_a estate_n as_o paul_n have_v learned_a to_o be_v phil._n 4._o 11._o and_o cast_v off_o all_o ambitious_a desire_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 131._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o antecedent_n of_o the_o two_o miracle_n of_o christ_n mention_v afterward_o viz._n his_o dismiss_v the_o multitude_n mark_v 6._o 46._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 1621._o nou._n 25._o 1621._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o which_o be_v his_o withdraw_a himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v ver._n 46._o when_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o depart_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v send_v away_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n 2._o the_o place_n whither_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o his_o secession_n or_o work_n perform_v there_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o viz._n his_o disciple_n and_o the_o

this_o reason_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_z etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o show_v wherefore_o he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 2._o affirmative_o wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v and_o this_o latter_a be_v confirm_v by_o mention_v one_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v which_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o have_v often_o have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o it_o come_v viz._n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o afterward_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v serve_v or_o to_o have_v service_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o other_o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v he_o be_v minister_v unto_o and_o have_v service_n do_v to_o he_o in_o and_o after_o his_o first_o come_n both_o by_o his_o disciple_n who_o attend_v as_o servant_n on_o he_o as_o also_o by_o other_o as_o by_o those_o religious_a woman_n who_o minister_v to_o he_o with_o their_o substance_n matth._n 27._o 55._o yea_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o afterward_o at_o other_o time_n answ_n answ_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o comparative_o not_o so_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o attend_v on_o by_o great_a retinue_n of_o servant_n or_o follower_n to_o do_v he_o service_n as_o earthly_a king_n prince_n or_o other_o great_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v attend_v and_o serve_v such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 42._o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o great_a man_n of_o state_n to_o be_v glorious_o attend_v upon_o and_o minister_v unto_o by_o many_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o minister_v or_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o in_o humility_n and_o love_n by_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n unto_o other_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n quest_n quest_n how_o and_o when_o do_v he_o thus_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o his_o life_n time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n to_o their_o soul_n partly_o by_o his_o public_a doctrine_n and_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o partly_o by_o his_o private_a instruction_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o his_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a raise_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v as_o also_o by_o other_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o love_n which_o he_o perform_v to_o other_o especial_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o by_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n joh._n 13._o 2._o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o work_v their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a accompany_v with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o earthly_a king_n honourable_o attend_v etc._n etc._n zach._n 9_o 9_o use_v use_v we_o be_v not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n or_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o incarnation_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o come_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n as_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o great_a man_n to_o be_v honourable_o attend_v by_o many_o servant_n and_o follower_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o a_o poor_a low_a and_o mean_a estate_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o rather_o to_o minister_v to_o other_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mean_a parent_n and_o in_o a_o mean_a place_n which_o be_v bethlehem_n and_o not_o in_o any_o great_a or_o fair_a house_n of_o that_o village_n but_o in_o a_o common_a inn_n yea_o in_o the_o stable_n of_o the_o inn_n and_o be_v there_o fain_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o cradle_n etc._n etc._n reasins_z why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o poor_a low_a and_o mean_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o psal_n 22._o esay_n 53._o 2._o joh._n 18._o 36._o 2._o that_o from_o this_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n he_o may_v afterward_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o much_o the_o high_a glory_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o ver_fw-la 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o come_v at_o first_o in_o low_a and_o mean_a manner_n but_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n 4._o that_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a for_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o be_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a birth_n and_o of_o mean_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o great_a man_n in_o pomp_n and_o state_n neither_o do_v he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o great_a rich_a or_o honourable_a condition_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v sanctify_v this_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o in_o any_o outward_a state_n or_o glory_n but_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a manner_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v or_o desire_v worldly_a greatness_n as_o great_a wealth_n honour_n or_o high_a place_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o low_a or_o mean_a estate_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o and_o rather_o to_o desire_v this_o then_o the_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v after_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o he_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o to_o minister_v see_v here_o how_o far_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n even_o so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o but_o in_o it_o to_o become_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n unto_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n for_o their_o good_a not_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n unto_o man_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n

martyrdom_n be_v strangle_v by_o some_o heathen_a mariner_n with_o a_o cable-rope_n and_o drag_v about_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o burn_v to_o ash_n which_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a confute_v the_o popish_a relation_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o who_o write_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o venetian_a merchant_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 820._o and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bone-relique_n be_v before_o it_o seem_v miraculous_o educe_v out_o of_o their_o ash_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o great_a veneration_n in_o that_o famous_a structure_n dedicate_v to_o st._n mark_v at_o venice_n but_o leave_v our_o holy_a author_n dust_n in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a preserve_a power_n i_o come_v in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o treat_v a_o little_a of_o the_o language_n wherein_o the_o time_n of_o its_o exaration_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o our_o reverend_a and_o grave_a author_n upon_o it_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n do_v contradict_v it_o hierom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n damasus_n faith_n express_o graecum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la that_o without_o doubt_n all_o but_o matthew_n be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a with_o he_o also_o agree_v the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n horum_fw-la sane_fw-la quatuor_fw-la solus_fw-la matthaeus_n hebraeo_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la eloquio_fw-la caeteri_fw-la graece_fw-la that_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a wherefore_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n conclude_v from_o these_o father_n ingenious_o that_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o mark_n be_v but_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o write_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o by_o scaliger_n and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a book_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v deduce_v the_o time_n if_o it_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o all_o which_o that_o digest_v of_o year_n express_v be_v that_o mark_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n when_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o kersianus_n be_v consul_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o mistake_n for_o cajus_n caligula_n and_o l._n apronianus_n caesianus_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 38._o it_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v that_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n before_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n but_o i_o rather_o adhere_v to_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o chronicle_n disert_o set_v down_o the_o 44th_o year_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o come_n to_o that_o city_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v before_o new_o receive_v from_o peter_n knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o lord_n work_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o possible_o about_o a_o year_n before_o or_o more_o for_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v this_o gospel_n pen_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o as_o of_o all_o the_o four_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o die_v a_o meritorious_a death_n for_o his_o people_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o this_o praefatory_a piece_n but_o copious_o and_o excellent_o handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a commentary_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o famous_a county_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o lath_n of_o scray_n in_o the_o hundred_o of_o selbrittenden_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o sandhurst_n near_o to_o newenden_n where_o once_o stand_v a_o notable_a town_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v anderida_n and_o fortify_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o garrison_v by_o a_o band_n of_o roman_a soldier_n call_v abulci_n from_o whence_o possible_o apuldore_v a_o neighbour-market_n fetch_v its_o original_a name_n his_o parent_n be_v godly_a and_o of_o untainted_a reputation_n who_o though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n yet_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v about_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o trinity-colledg_n under_o the_o name_n and_o tuition_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o just_o renown_a servant_n of_o god_n mr._n simon_n aldrich_n who_o preach_v over_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o most_o heavenly_a and_o evangelical_n manner_n a_o tract_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o manu-script_n and_o will_v doubtless_o prove_v of_o most_o eminent_a service_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o deliver_v from_o perish_v by_o the_o press_n but_o to_o proceed_v our_o present_a author_n be_v after_o some_o proof_n of_o his_o learned_a ability_n and_o diligence_n in_o study_n elect_a scholar_n of_o that_o ample_a foundation_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o scholastical_a employment_n till_o after_o he_o have_v proceed_v master_n in_o arts._n the_o entrance_n upon_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o undertake_v if_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n aright_o about_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v then_o place_v in_o the_o rectory_n of_o bread_n not_o far_o west_n from_o winchelsey_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n be_v pastor_n of_o that_o people_n 44_o year_n in_o that_o place_n through_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v notable_o instrumental_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o very_a great_a change_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o initiation_n of_o his_o work_n among_o they_o the_o people_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o civility_n and_o knowledge_n but_o many_o of_o they_o also_o to_o a_o eminent_a pitch_n in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o exercise_v this_o his_o servant_n with_o sundry_a trial_n and_o affliction_n during_o his_o residence_n among_o they_o but_o none_o of_o they_o take_v he_o off_o from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n so_o intense_o studious_a be_v he_o that_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v from_o the_o affair_n and_o entangle_v occasion_n of_o this_o world_n he_o converse_v much_o with_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o study_n delight_v much_o in_o that_o learned_a prison_n from_o whence_o his_o soul_n be_v oft_o upon_o the_o wing_n towards_o heaven_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o great_a read_n and_o so_o constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o beside_o what_o of_o his_o labour_n be_v visible_a in_o this_o soul-fructifying_a comment_n he_o preach_v over_o divers_a of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o whole_a 53d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o zephany_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n entire_o and_o complete_o together_o with_o sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n decalogue_n and_o sacrament_n the_o disease_n which_o make_v its_o preparative_a assault_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o arthritical_a distemper_n in_o one_o of_o his_o shoulder_n the_o pain_n whereof_o increase_a more_o and_o more_o upon_o he_o at_o length_n reduce_v he_o to_o a_o fatal_a consumption_n of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 68th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n his_o departure_n when_o once_o death_n draw_v near_o be_v speedy_a and_o peaceable_a this_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o public_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o press_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o see_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v outlive_v the_o emission_n of_o it_o therefore_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n some_o scholar_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v view_v it_o judge_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o more_o general_a service_n upon_o who_o account_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o eminent_a person_n head_n of_o house_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n together_o with_o several_a

learned_a divine_n of_o both_o university_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o 200_o who_o name_n will_v be_v tedious_a and_o improper_a here_o to_o recite_v though_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o undertaker_n have_v express_v their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o promote_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o faithful_a and_o solid_a commentary_n it_o be_v now_o at_o length_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n complete_o effect_v in_o the_o which_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o as_o a_o brother_n than_o be_v instrumental_a to_o who_o divine_a blessing_n i_o humble_o commend_v both_o work_n and_o reader_n only_o beg_v a_o few_o line_n to_o spend_v upon_o the_o comment_n itself_o thou_o have_v pious_a reader_n expose_v here_o to_o public_a view_n i_o think_v the_o large_a of_o all_o the_o commentary_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o any_o language_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o entertain_v you_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o this_o comment_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o reverend_a author_n life_n the_o evangelist_n set_v before_o you_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o commentator_n seru_v it_o up_o with_o choice_n and_o appetite-whetting_a sauce_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o life_n to_o read_v it_o digest_v it_o exemplify_v it_o in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n there_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o spirituality_n run_v through_o it_o that_o will_v render_v it_o very_o acceptable_a unto_o such_o who_o holy_a sense_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o handle_v of_o each_o parcel_n of_o this_o holy_a scripture_n after_o a_o clear_a partition_n of_o the_o word_n he_o raise_v distinct_a and_o pertinent_a observation_n put_v forth_o every_o where_o as_o occasion_n require_v notable_a textual_a intricacy_n and_o inquiry_n which_o he_o solve_v judicious_o and_o distinct_o and_o yet_o with_o a_o neat_a desirable_a brevity_n without_o obscurity_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o disaffect_v all_o lard_a pompous_a and_o high-flown_a expression_n and_o aereal_a term_n he_o aim_v not_o at_o diserta_fw-la but_o fortia_fw-la not_o to_o level_v his_o design_n at_o eloquent_a trappings_o but_o strong_a and_o nervous_a explication_n as_o jerom_n once_o write_v to_o nepotianus_n docente_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la clamour_n populi_n sed_fw-la gemitus_fw-la suscitet_fw-la te_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la auditorum_fw-la laudes_fw-la tuus_fw-la sint_fw-la when_o thou_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n let_v not_o the_o hum_n but_o the_o groan_a of_o the_o people_n raise_v thy_o affection_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o auditor_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o material_a point_n or_o practical_a controversy_n that_o may_v not_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v find_v in_o this_o excellent_a treasury_n of_o divinity_n many_o proper_a and_o obvious_a objection_n every_o where_o almost_o raise_v and_o no_o less_o satisfy_v multitude_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n requisite_a for_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n pertinent_o discuss_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o here_o be_v handle_v the_o minister_n warrant_n and_o call_v to_o his_o holy_a function_n and_o office_n the_o manner_n of_o manage_v it_o to_o his_o own_o comfort_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o high-calling_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n here_o be_v discuss_v that_o question_n when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n confession_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o must_v be_v make_v unto_o man_n as_o to_o civil_a calling_n how_o to_o know_v the_o time_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a combat_n the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n and_o support_v against_o the_o trouble_n of_o vain_a thought_n in_o prayer_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o great_a and_o important_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o what_o respect_n either_o as_o to_o order_n of_o time_n or_o nature_n or_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la repentance_n may_v be_v say_v or_o not_o be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o faith_n here_o be_v state_v the_o difference_n between_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n the_o question_n about_o costly_a apparel_n the_o plentiful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o duty_n of_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o heaven_n before_o and_o after_o meal_n by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o knowledge_n the_o saint_n shall_v have_v of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v all_o sweet_o open_v and_o pithy_o answer_v these_o 〈…〉_o scatter_n and_o glean_n of_o my_o present_a observation_n to_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o useful_a practical_a spiritual_a case_n that_o be_v here_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n in_o every_o sermon_n hold_v forth_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n the_o rectify_v the_o conscience_n the_o resolve_v the_o doubtful_a the_o establish_v the_o weak_a the_o comfort_v the_o desolate_a the_o state_v of_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n with_o commendation_n therefore_o of_o these_o pious_a and_o holy_a labour_n of_o love_n unto_o the_o dew_n of_o zion_n and_o thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o fructify_a influence_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o give_v increase_v unto_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n not_o willing_a to_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o from_o enter_v into_o this_o spiritual_a mine_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n i_o rest_v from_o my_o study_n at_o heaver_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n septemb_n 3._o 1661._o thou_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n j._n petter_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n a._n account_n all_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n 905_o accusation_n silence_n be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o a_o false_a accusation_n 1403_o false_a accusation_n 1398_o 1399_o the_o most_o innocent_a be_v sometime_o false_o accuse_v 781_o admonition_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v severe_a 1434_o 1615_o 1616_o adoption_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o believer_n 585_o derive_v by_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n 911_o advice_n it_o shall_v precede_v our_o action_n 278_o adultery_n remedy_n against_o it_o 430_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v sincere_a 208_o 338_o when_o they_o be_v inordinate_a they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n 218_o remedy_n against_o their_o inordinatenesse_n 218_o christian_n be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v altogether_o without_o they_o 137_o affliction_n 532_o 776_o 790_o 1317_o 1320_o 1349_o 1490_o 1491_o 1518_o 1519_o 1533_o 1539_o 1590._o 1604._o believer_n not_o exempt_a from_o it_o 124_o 128_o 272_o 239_o fast_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 123_o god_n sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n 241_o 244_o 379_o in_o it_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n 1535_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n 375_o god_n sometime_o deferr_v help_v 377_o god_n sometime_o exercise_v his_o servant_n with_o many_o affliction_n at_o once_o 382_o 442_o 802_o 916_o 917_o it_o be_v often_o great_a when_o deliverance_n be_v near_o 383_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v exercise_v with_o it_o 376_o god_n exercise_v faith_n with_o it_o 447_o it_o increase_v faith_n 453_o christian_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 514_o 534_o 539_o 1227_o 1281_o 1282_o 1286_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n must_v suffer_v it_o 538_o 787_o self-deniall_n a_o help_n to_o bear_v it_o 537_o prayer_n a_o effect_n of_o it_o 803_o follow_v christ_n in_o it_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n 1387_o prayer_n a_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1319_o god_n tri_v his_o people_n with_o it_o 41_o 210_o god_n give_v a_o happy_a issue_n to_o it_o 42_o 245_o 455_o 1328_o prayer_n a_o duty_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 85_o 148_o 803_o 804_o 807_o 1118_o it_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o hypocrite_n 212_o preservative_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o 213_o 1282_o in_o it_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o distrust_v god_n 243_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o when_o sanctify_a 268_o 443_o 541_o they_o come_v to_o christian_n by_o providence_n 360_o 1259_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 370_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n sometime_o aggravate_v it_o 374_o it_o be_v twofold_a 376_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o they_o 383_o christ_n

may_v comfort_v we_o when_o friend_n forsake_v we_o 1384_o they_o be_v sometime_o hindrance_n of_o well-doing_n 177._o 178_o their_o treachery_n be_v worst_a 1253_o frugality_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n 368_o funeral_n funeral_n rite_n be_v lawful_a 1228_o g._n gain_n it_o be_v theft_n when_o it_o be_v unlawful_o get_v 845_o generation_n the_o several_a signifiation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 1163_o gentile_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n time_n 146_o christ_n come_v for_o their_o benefit_n also_o 441_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v 843_o the_o call_n of_o they_o 1129_o gesture_n in_o holy_a duty_n it_o of_o shall_v be_v decent_a 365_o gift_n those_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a shall_v lose_v they_o 229_o we_o shall_v not_o hide_v they_o 1595_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_o seek_v 93._o 289_o those_o that_o lest_o seek_v it_o have_v oftentimes_o most_o 95_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 1408._o 1410._o 562._o 569._o 580_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o come_v 1412_o believer_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o hereafter_o 233_o god_n his_o power_n 762._o 1326._o 1432._o 1434._o 1485_o he_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 824_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v he_o 249._o 260._o 283_o how_o the_o wicked_a fear_v he_o 261_o we_o shall_v observe_v his_o work_n 262._o 294_o his_o long-suffering_a 350_o we_o shall_v not_o limit_v his_o power_n to_o outward_a mean_n 389._o 155_o high_a power_n in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n 582_o he_o can_v be_v resemble_v by_o outward_a shape_n 582_o how_o he_o reveal_v himself_o 583._o 976_o his_o love_n to_o man._n 585._o 661._o 1229._o 1242._o 1280._o 1550_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n 586_o his_o patience_n 704._o 907._o 1076_o his_o goodness_n 732_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o he_o 952_o his_o unity_n 985_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n 1025_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o men._n 1052_o his_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n 1144_o godliness_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 770_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 732_o etc._n etc._n goodwork_n eternal_a life_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o 746_o in_o do_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n 670_o gospel_n 1200._o 1624._o persecution_n can_v stop_v its_o course_n 1087_o excellency_n of_o it_o 3._o 45_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o one_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v 83_o 84_o its_o efficacy_n 110._o 1006._o 1031._o 1663._o 1664_o 1665_o the_o devil_n can_v hinder_v it_o 183._o 1017_o we_o be_v natural_o slow_a to_o receive_v it_o 187_o 418_o when_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v it_o 187_o its_o doctrine_n be_v hide_v 193._o 194_o 526_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 203_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o 263._o 417_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 323._o 1306_o it_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o understanding_n 419_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v 769_o the_o happiness_n of_o enjoy_v it_o 1088_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v 1169_o it_o be_v sometime_o promote_v by_o weak_a mean_n 1595_o how_o it_o work_v faith_n 1626._o 1640_o governor_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n 529_o grace_n christ_n observe_v it_o 99_o whether_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n of_o it_o 230_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n 234_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hinder_v its_o work_n 298._o 306_o how_o god_n work_v it_o 230_o god_n work_v it_o secret_o 232_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o it_o 235_o its_o nature_n be_v to_o grow_v 135_o how_o to_o know_v its_o soundness_n 236_o mean_n to_o increase_v it_o 236_o abuse_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o do_v aggravate_v damnation_n 318_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v free_o bestow_v 387_o it_o be_v not_o propagate_v by_o natural_a birth_n 556_o great_a man_n they_o be_v not_o always_o good_a 325_o grief_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o communicate_v it_o 1315_o it_o accompany_v repentance_n 1438_o h._n happiness_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n 578_o hardness_n hardness_n in_o sin_n 1367._o 1398_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n 298._o 306_o health_n it_o shall_v be_v precious_a unto_o we_o 274_o hearer_n hear_v god_n be_v word_n 983._o 1032._o 220._o 1641._o 1651_o they_o shall_v hear_v attentive_o 983_o the_o best_a be_v slothful_a 753_o how_o to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n 419_o wicked_a hearer_n 340_o how_o to_o hear_v save_o 342._o 227_o hear_v a_o mean_n of_o repentance_n 197_o unprofitable_a hearer_n 207._o 219_o hear_a profit_n not_o without_o faith_n 208_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o 200_o some_o like_a corn-land_n 201_o ignorant_a hearer_n 201_o hard_a heart_n make_v they_o unprofitable_a 202_o how_o the_o devil_n hinder_v they_o 203._o 205_o some_o like_a stony-ground_n 206_o some_o temporary_a 206_o good_a hearer_n 220._o 221_o heart_n sin_n begin_v in_o it_o 101._o 427._o 335._o 921_o christ_n know_v it_o 104_o hardness_n of_o it_o 202_o christ_n be_v power_n over_o it_o 1247_o sin_n harden_v it_o 1425_o hardness_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n 139_o hardness_n of_o it_o a_o judgement_n 197_o it_o be_v sometime_o hard_a in_o the_o best_a 386._o 491_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o 428_o how_o to_o get_v it_o purge_v 429_o remedy_n against_o its_o hardness_n 492_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v it_o 1299_o a_o hard_a heart_n can_v repent_v 1429._o 1434_o deceit_n of_o it_o 1391_o cause_n of_o its_o hardness_n 1617._o heathen_a christian_n shall_v not_o imitate_v they_o 795_o heaven_n such_o as_o seek_v it_o shall_v not_o want_v in_o this_o life_n 367_o excellency_n of_o it_o 570._o 572._o 573._o 574._o 681._o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 576_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o 577._o 1283_o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o there_o 578_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v 579_o eternity_n of_o it_o 682_o who_o come_v thither_o 722_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 791_o it_o be_v only_o open_a to_o the_o elect._n 792_o certainty_n of_o it_o 792_o whether_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o there_o 969_o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v our_o want_n 970_o the_o low_a heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 1145._o 1167_o hell_n degree_n of_o torment_n there_o 318_o its_o torment_n 677._o 684._o 686._o 1264_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n 1043._o 1044_o heretic_n 1227._o 876._o 412_o their_o question_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v answer_v 878_o they_o frequent_o allege_v scripture_n 957_o there_o be_v some_o in_o all_o age_n 481_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n 414_o hindrance_n we_o shall_v prevent_v they_o 289._o 643_o holiness_n holiness_n of_o christ_n 68_o honour_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v it_o 150._o 372._o 593_o god_n honour_n believer_n 155_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n 326_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v dangerous_a 348_o it_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n 819._o 821_o how_o we_o shall_v honour_v christ_n 819._o 821_o god_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o 1231_o hospitality_n 1209_o hunger_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n 129_o humiliation_n humliation_n for_o sin_n twofold_n 1318._o 1435_o sign_n of_o it_o 1388_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n 1468._o 1480_o humility_n 25._o 451._o 655._o 658_o christ_n comfort_n the_o humble_a 284._o 658_o humility_n of_o christ_n 496._o 656._o 797._o 798._o 1389._o 1417_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 676_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o 452_o necessity_n of_o it_o 653_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n 654_o property_n of_o it_o 657._o 674_o hypocrite_n 1368._o 1401_o they_o mask_v their_o sin_n in_o fair_a pretence_n 845._o 1216._o 1517_o they_o go_v far_o in_o profession_n 1016._o 749._o 394._o 337_o they_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o sin_n 1042._o 945_o misery_n of_o they_o 833_o they_o rest_v in_o outward_a conformity_n 735_o they_o be_v forward_o in_o propound_v question_n 697._o 698._o 699._o 471_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n 701_o they_o contemn_v ordinance_n 472_o busy_o pry_v into_o other_o fault_n 392_o it_o be_v their_o property_n to_o tie_v other_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n 393_o they_o put_v holiness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n 394_o they_o add_v to_o god_n be_v word_n 395_o they_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n 400_o their_o show_n it_o but_o for_o a_o time_n 209._o 213._o 158_o they_o be_v censorious_a 126_o the_o church_n be_v never_o without_o they_o 157_o 194_o affliction_n be_v a_o stumbling-blook_a to_o they_o 212_o they_o stand_v much_o for_o old_a custom_n 1460._o 1461_o i._n idolatry_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o 1104_o jew_n god_n be_v judgement_n on_o they_o 1079._o 1118._o

1341_o weakness_n it_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n 1344_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1345_o wicked_a 1397._o 1475._o 1505._o 1513_o believer_n may_v be_v in_o their_o company_n 114_o their_o diligence_n in_o sin_n 344._o 342._o 343._o 391._o 848._o 921._o 1239._o 1240._o 1574._o 1357._o 1364._o 1404_o their_o malice_n against_o minister_n 876._o 1429._o 1430_o society_n of_o they_o be_v dangerous_a 981._o 982._o 1393._o 1595_o why_o they_o persecute_v the_o saint_n 1083_o christ_n be_v second_o come_n will_v be_v ma●ter_n of_o terror_n to_o they_o 1411_o there_o be_v no_o society_n without_o they_o 1357_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o saint_n 347._o 605._o 847._o 940._o 1471._o 1096._o 1098._o 1388._o 1202._o 1203._o 1449_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n by_o they_o 1104._o 1382_o god_n be_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n do_v not_o excuse_v their_o malice_n 1105_o unity_n among_o themselves_o in_o commit_v sin_n 141._o 1359._o 1456_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a 142._o 608._o 942._o 1204._o 1660._o 1442_o they_o be_v timorous_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n 848._o 1361_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n do_v blind_v they_o 1362_o they_o resolve_v to_o commit_v sin_n 1363_o they_o come_v to_o height_n of_o sin_n by_o degree_n 1366_o god_n limit_n their_o rage_n 939._o 1379._o the_o society_n of_o they_o be_v a●●ccasion_n of_o sin_n 555._o 1394._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o 1395_o god_n confound_v their_o plot_n 1399_o they_o use_v to_o move_v captious_a question_n 1404._o 1405_o they_o seek_v to_o entice_v other_o 641._o 1236._o 1415._o 1467_o they_o abuse_v holy_a thing_n in_o their_o discourse_n 1418_o their_o cruelty_n 1418._o 1471_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o danger_n than_o sin_n 849._o 881._o 939._o 944_o they_o sometime_o fear_v the_o saint_n 849_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n 917_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o 918._o 1473_o they_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n 922_o god_n will_v not_o always_o spare_v they_o 928_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a 938_o they_o be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n 939_o god_n overrule_v their_o tongue_n 943_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o conviction_n 954_o they_o have_v a_o carnal_a conception_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n 962_o they_o be_v ambitious_a 1035_o what_o keep_v they_o from_o some_o sin_n 1204_o they_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n 1205_o they_o censure_v the_o best_a action_n 114._o 164._o 1216_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n 1236._o 1472_o they_o be_v vile_a in_o god_n be_v account_n 450_o in_o they_o be_v often_o many_o good_a quality_n 740_o we_o may_v bear_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o they_o 741_o they_o may_v in_o time_n be_v call_v 775_o we_o shall_v not_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o they_o 828_o their_o child_n imitate_v they_o 324._o 477_o god_n sometime_o permit_v they_o to_o their_o will_n against_o his_o servant_n 605_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n 621_o they_o resemble_v the_o devil_n 633_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n 644_o they_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n 262_o they_o sometime_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o other_o 297._o 1452_o they_o ordinary_o ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o other_o to_o outward_a mean_n 298_o they_o contemn_v the_o message_n of_o god_n be_v servant_n 302_o their_o sin_n pollute_v the_o earth_n 315_o god_n can_v make_v the_o insensible_a creature_n witness_n against_o it_o 316_o they_o sometime_o love_v god_n be_v child_n 339_o they_o sometime_o restrain_v other_o from_o sin_n 340_o they_o be_v sometime_o affect_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o ministry_n 341_o they_o sometime_o obey_v the_o word_n 342._o 1562_o they_o think_v sin_v a_o light_a matter_n 347_o they_o sometime_o reluct_v against_o sin_n 347._o 1474_o they_o be_v sometime_o very_o strict_a 119_o they_o sow_v seed_n of_o strife_n 120_o their_o malicious_a cavil_n shall_v not_o discorage_v we_o 134_o they_o sin_v deliberate_o 1442_o wickedness_n remedy_n against_o it_o 434_o will._n a_o twofold_a will_n in_o christ_n 440._o 1330_o wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n 730_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n against_o god_n 880._o 953_o witness_n the_o evil_a of_o bear_v false_a witness_n 1397_o who_o be_v false_a witness_n 1401_o wife_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o husband_n to_o be_v cruel_a to_o they_o 703_o the_o near_a union_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n 707._o 709_o love_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n 707_o woman_n god_n sometime_o give_v much_o grace_n to_o they_o 441_o word_n of_o god_n efficacy_n of_o it_o 245._o 461._o 851._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v in_o affliction_n 384_o all_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 850_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o have_v it_o obscure_o preach_v 894_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n 397._o 418_o authority_n of_o it_o 405_o it_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n ibid._n it_o be_v like_a seed_n 199_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o hear_v it_o without_o affection_n 205_o how_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n 220._o 221_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a in_o all_o hearer_n 223_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 225_o the_o efficicacy_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n 230_o it_o work_v grace_n by_o degree_n 234_o those_o that_o taste_n it_o desire_v it_o 239_o it_o be_v like_o salt_n 688_o the_o mean_a people_n most_o embrace_v it_o 697_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o 1606_o work_n faith_n commend_v our_o good_a work_n 99_o christian_n show_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n by_o they_o 181_o zeal_n commend_v our_o good_a work_n 1225_o good_a work_n 1227._o they_o be_v sometime_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n 1230_o work_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v observe_v they_o 262_o we_o shall_v reverence_v they_o 294_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v they_o 492_o we_o shall_v lay_v they_o to_o heart_n 107_o we_o shall_v admire_v they_o 852_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o act_v faith_n 854_o world_n vanity_n of_o worldly_a good_n 1112._o 1168._o 1057_o seek_v of_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n 550_o christian_n may_v hold_v a_o temporal_a right_n and_o propriety_n 73_o worldling_n he_o be_v covetous_a 1214_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o his_o possession_n 752_o worship_n duty_n of_o moral_a obedience_n be_v better_o than_o duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n 1008_o the_o dignity_n of_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o 841_o spiritual_a worship_n better_o than_o outward_a 1008_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n must_v give_v place_n to_o charity_n 1009_o motive_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o it_o 399_o superstitious_a worship_n be_v unprofitable_a 401_o wrath_n of_o god_n 1077._o 1078_o it_o smite_v senseless_a creature_n 1078_o the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o 1145._o 1311_o y._n youth_n young_a man_n shall_v seek_v christ._n 726_o 1385._o 1386_o z._n zeal_n 9_o 156._o 358._o 839._o 801._o 819_o in_o the_o best_a it_o be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 1376_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o 1054_o zeal_n for_o christ_n be_v glory_n 150._o 665._o 1372_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o 819._o 839_o it_o be_v account_v folly_n by_o the_o world_n 162_o it_o shall_v accompany_v our_o performance_n 479_o it_o commend_v a_o good_a work_n 1225_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n 1226_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 728_o it_o sometime_o grow_v cold_a 750_o the_o mean_a be_v most_o zealous_a 820_o it_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o sin_n 1392_o it_o shall_v be_v discreet_a 1566_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n mark_v 1._o 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1618._o june_n 7._o 1618._o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n more_o necessary_a for_o christian_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o i_o esteem_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v see_v also_o joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o phil._n 3._o 8._o now_o among_o all_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o do_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v pen_v to_o this_o end_n whereupon_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o four_o evangelist_n 〈…〉_o domini_fw-la quibus_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la vectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la consens_fw-la evang._n cap._n 7._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v resolve_v if_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o life_n and_o health_n so_o long_o to_o interpret_v unto_o

to_o entertain_v christ_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v or_o come_v to_o any_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o entertainment_n at_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o go_v so_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n have_v his_o harbinger_n john_n baptist_n to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o by_o his_o preach_a to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v even_o then_o a_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n even_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 〈…〉_o this_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v before_o his_o presence_n and_o face_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o so_o to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o his_o person_n but_o of_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 7._o ver._n of_o this_o chap._n now_o then_o to_o proceed_v obser_n 2_o again_o here_o we_o see_v one_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o john_n baptist_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o go_v before_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v after_o christ_n in_o time_n this_o be_v john_n prerogative_n alone_o that_o he_o only_o be_v before_o christ_n in_o age_n and_o birth_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n himself_o preach_v it_o whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o successor_n be_v after_o christ_n in_o age_n and_o birth_n and_o after_o he_o also_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n and_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n john_n go_v before_o christ_n in_o age_n and_o time_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o person_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v behind_o christ_n both_o in_o time_n and_o dignity_n vide_fw-la contion_n in_o cap._n 9_o ver._n 12._o it_o follow_v who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v before_o and_o how_o john_n be_v say_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n viz._n by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v especial_o in_o preach_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o these_o word_n afford_v we_o obser_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v john_n baptist_n shall_v by_o his_o ministry_n prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o their_o preach_a and_o ministry_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n to_o fit_a man_n to_o entertain_v christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o all_o minister_n shall_v resemble_v john_n baptist_n act._n 10._o 43._o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o have_v prepare_v you_o for_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v you_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n see_v col._n 1._o 28._o gal._n 4._o 19_o quest_n how_o ought_v minister_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o heart_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o show_v they_o what_o need_v they_o have_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v the_o law_n which_o discover_v he_o to_o we_o and_o our_o natural_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v begin_v true_o to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v sin_n for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v we_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n isa_n 57_o 15._o i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n by_o preach_v repentance_n 3._o by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o show_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o work_v it_o in_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v christ_n yea_o that_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n christ_n may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o and_o thus_o also_o john_n baptist_n prepare_v his_o hearer_n for_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o use_v 1_o see_v what_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v chief_o labour_v in_o even_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o our_o preach_n we_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v ourselves_o but_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prepare_v our_o own_o way_n or_o the_o way_n of_o any_o other_o but_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o people_n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o hearer_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v by_o our_o ministry_n work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v please_a thing_n to_o you_o or_o to_o soothe_v you_o up_o in_o your_o sin_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v vain_a show_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o eloquence_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o ourselves_o into_o your_o heart_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n use_v 2_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o particular_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n serve_v chief_o to_o prepare_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o and_o so_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n as_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o make_v conscience_n of_o attend_v on_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o thou_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v unto_o chief_o even_o to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n his_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v shoot_v at_o in_o preach_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n despise_v not_o then_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n ordinary_o to_o prepare_v thou_o unto_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o thy_o heart_n christ_n now_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o again_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n by_o their_o preach_v to_o do_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v appoint_v even_o to_o prepare_v man_n heart_n to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o this_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o begin_v more_o and_o

12._o etc._n etc._n act_v 14._o 15._o so_o also_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n not_o their_o own_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o minister_n be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o therefore_o they_o must_v procure_v honour_n to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o not_o to_o themselves_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n not_o their_o own_o use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o in_o their_o ministry_n seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n their_o own_o glory_n not_o he_o such_o be_v they_o who_o in_o preach_v make_v vain_a show_v of_o humane_a learning_n wit_n eloquence_n etc._n etc._n to_o breed_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n a_o opinion_n of_o their_o great_a part_n this_o be_v to_o preach_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o glory_n before_o he_o a_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n obser_n 2_o obser_n 2._o in_o that_o john_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a than_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o very_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n therefore_o call_v immanuel_n math._n 1._o and_o isa_n 9_o 6._o the_o mighty_a god_n revel_v 1._o 8._o the_o almighty_a john_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o himself_o do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v also_o strong_a than_o all_o other_o man_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o god_n himself_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n luke_n 11._o 22._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v ver._n 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n and_o jew_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v salvation_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n act._n 20._o 28._o again_o he_o be_v able_a actual_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o the_o faithful_a joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o my_o sheep_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n again_o christ_n be_v god_n almighty_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o satan_n hell_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n for_o we_o revel_v 12._o 7._o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v but_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v once_o ingraft_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n they_o can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o it_o not_o their_o sin_n not_o the_o world_n not_o hell-gate_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v many_o enemy_n to_o oppose_v against_o thy_o salvation_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o that_o be_v against_o thou_o what_o if_o satan_n be_v strong_a to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o destruction_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o able_a to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o or_o hinder_v thy_o salvation_n learn_v then_o by_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n trust_v perfect_o on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v who_o shoe_n be_v latchet_n etc._n etc._n obser_n 3_o obser_n 3._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n honour_n and_o excellency_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n matth._n 11._o 11._o yet_o he_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o base_a service_n unto_o christ_n unworthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v his_o shoe_n this_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o worthy_a person_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o humiliation_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n much_o more_o therefore_o now_o since_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cant._n 5._o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n at_o large_a describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o 〈…〉_o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o see_v also_o esa_n 9_o 6._o now_o this_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n phil._n 2._o 6._o of_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o advance_v by_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n especial_o now_o since_o his_o exaltation_n to_o heavenly_a glory_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o and_o phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n person_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v so_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o now_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 21._o see_v then_o that_o we_o yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n psal_n kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o outward_a bend_n of_o the_o knee_n at_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o name_n be_v require_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o creature_n shall_v yield_v subjection_n and_o reverence_n unto_o christ_n person_n now_o the_o reverence_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n by_o think_v and_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n of_o so_o high_a a_o majesty_n 2._o outward_a in_o our_o word_n and_o behaviour_n by_o speak_v reverent_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o person_n as_o also_o by_o carry_v ourselves_o reverent_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o reverence_n towards_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o come_v before_o he_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o perform_v special_a service_n to_o he_o as_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o paul_n will_v have_v woman_n behave_v themselvee_a decent_o in_o the_o congregation_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a there_o to_o behold_v they_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o reverend_a carriage_n in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n in_o he_o the_o member_n partake_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a head_n and_o husband_n again_o every_o believer_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o alliance_n with_o christ_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o elder_a brother_n and_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v with_o natural_a brethren_n if_o the_o elder_a be_v advance_v to_o honour_n the_o rest_n do_v in_o

that_o this_o lake_n be_v about_o twenty_o mile_n in_o compass_n josephus_n say_v it_o be_v forty_o furlong_n broad_a and_o a_o hundred_o long_a de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 3._o c._n 18._o it_o be_v near_o unto_o sundry_a famous_a town_n of_o note_n as_o capernaum_n tiberias_n bethsaida_n chorazin_n and_o other_o as_o adrichomius_n write_v now_o near_o unto_o this_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v much_o teach_v and_o work_v sundry_a miracle_n there_o which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o famous_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o much_o converse_v in_o this_o place_n and_o why_o he_o now_o walk_v there_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o populous_a place_n where_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n namely_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v they_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n 2._o by_o their_o kindred_n and_o parentage_n 3._o by_o their_o particular_a call_v fisher_n 4._o by_o their_o employment_n in_o their_o call_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o their_o name_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o only_o note_v this_o that_o james_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o ●ames_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n mark_v 3._o 18._o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n namely_o their_o kindred_n and_o parentage_n these_o be_v two_o couple_n of_o brethren_n and_o two_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n hence_o some_o gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o couple_n of_o brethren_n to_o be_v disciple_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v apostle_n do_v shadow_n unto_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o unity_n and_o love_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a brotherhood_n between_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v affect_v and_o love_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n paul_n often_o call_v timothy_n his_o brother_n so_o also_o he_o call_v his_o belove_a philemon_n fellow-worker_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o trade_n of_o life_n they_o be_v fisher_n now_o this_o impli_v that_o they_o be_v 1._o man_n of_o mean_a estate_n and_o degree_n because_o their_o call_v be_v so_o mean_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o not_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n or_o tongue_n so_o act_v 4._o 13._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o politic_a and_o worldly-wise_a man_n but_o rather_o plain_a simple-dealing_a man_n such_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v choice_n to_o be_v afterward_o his_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v unlearned_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v apostle_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n christ_n make_v they_o fit_a before_o they_o preach_v 1._o by_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o they_o hear_v his_o preach_v in_o public_a all_o the_o time_n they_o live_v with_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o much_o see_v mat._n 13._o 10_o 11._o by_o private_a conference_n for_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n his_o family_n continue_v with_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o more_o all_o which_o time_n they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n 2._o by_o the_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o so_o then_o although_o our_o saviour_n call_v unlearned_a man_n to_o be_v apostle_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o such_o be_v fit_a in_o these_o time_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o fit_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o office_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o now_o that_o extraordinary_a call_v be_v cease_v and_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o ministry_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n namely_o by_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o all_o those_o that_o take_v on_o they_o the_o public_a ministry_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o wherefore_o do_v christ_n call_v mean_a and_o unlearned_a fisherman_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o rather_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a john_n 18._o 36._o be_v not_o erect_v or_o promote_v by_o worldly_a mean_n or_o help_n as_o wealth_n humane_a learning_n worldly_a policy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n by_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o employ_v not_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v rich_a or_o great_a man_n but_o mean_a fisherman_n earthly_a kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o and_o enlarge_v by_o outward_a mean_n as_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n worldly_a wisdom_n policy_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o promote_v and_o further_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o but_o only_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o call_v and_o convert_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o such_o weak_a mean_n even_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o poor_a and_o mean_a fisherman_n that_o himself_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v such_o poor_a and_o mean_a person_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o bestow_v spiritual_a favour_n or_o privilege_n on_o man_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o person_n as_o wealth_n nobility_n of_o birth_n natural_a wisdom_n or_o any_o worldly_a greatness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o and_o mat._n 11._o 25._o also_o mat._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n will_v not_o reject_v thou_o for_o thy_o meanness_n or_o poverty_n nor_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n christ_n will_v bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o upon_o the_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n do_v not_o commend_v any_o to_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o poverty_n or_o baseness_n of_o any_o man_n worldly_a condition_n move_v he_o to_o reject_v any_o or_o to_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n can_v do_v great_a matter_n by_o weak_a mean_n thus_o he_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o these_o fisherman_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o call_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o person_n which_o christ_n call_v in_o that_o they_o be_v fisherman_n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o diligent_a employment_n in_o their_o call_v it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n and_o andrew_n be_v cast_v their_o net_n into_o the_o water_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v busy_v in_o mend_v their_o net_n so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a call_v so_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o observe_v observe_v from_o their_o example_n learn_v this_o that_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v some_o particular_a call_v whereinto_o do_v good_a in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v also_o painful_o and_o diligent_o to_o employ_v himself_o therein_o no_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v live_v idle_o or_o unprofitable_o but_o must_v take_v pain_n in_o some_o honest_a call_v labour_v with_o body_n or_o mind_n this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n at_o the_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o adam_n fall_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 3._o 19_o by_o sweat_n of_o face_n understand_v here_o any_o painful_a labour_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n see_v also_o eph._n 4._o 28._o and_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 10._o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o scripture_n do_v prove_v it_o

the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v eph._n 1._o 21._o and_o phil._n 2._o 9_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v further_a to_o be_v show_v quest_n 1._o how_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n because_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o by_o right_a of_o free_a gift_n and_o donation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n so_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n 2._o 9_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o devil_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v all_o creature_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o quest_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v be_v how_o christ_n do_v exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will._n 2._o by_o limit_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n further_o than_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v thus_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v any_o long_a than_o christ_n suffer_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o leave_n from_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 8._o 31._o see_v also_o revel_v 20._o 1._o 3._o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n show_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o give_v final_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o they_o and_o by_o adjudge_v they_o to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a torment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n have_v absolute_a authority_n and_o command_n over_o hell_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o to_o master_v they_o as_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n see_v revel_n 20._o 1._o no_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o this_o over_o the_o devil_n but_o only_o christ_n satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a power_n yet_o christ_n be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v he_o as_o he_o listen_v this_o show_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o yield_v he_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o willing_o not_o by_o compulsion_n as_o the_o devil_n obey_v he_o psal_n 2._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v yield_v all_o homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n though_o he_o show_v never_o so_o great_a power_n and_o malice_n in_o tempt_v and_o molest_v they_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o hurt_v they_o or_o to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n because_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o he_o to_o bridle_v his_o force_n and_o to_o restrain_v his_o malice_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o against_o the_o faithful_a than_o christ_n give_v he_o leave_v though_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o malice_n yet_o christ_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o able_a to_o bind_v and_o curb_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o let_v ●his_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ●s_v against_o all_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o saran_n that_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o the●_n 〈…〉_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o christ_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o 〈…〉_o joh._n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v so_o struggle_v against_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o get_v a_o hold_n and_o settle_a himself_o for_o any_o time_n he_o be_v very_o hardly_o remove_v thence_o if_o he_o once_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o strive_v with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o hold_v it_o therefore_o we_o read_v mark_v 9_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o that_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o ver._n 29._o that_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v show_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o devil_n to_o forgo_v his_o hold_n in_o man_n body_n when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v it_o be_v a_o great_a torture_n and_o vexation_n to_o he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v christ_n power_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o he_o cry_v out_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o desire_v still_o to_o re-enter_v again_o as_o luke_n 11._o 24._o now_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n so_o also_o he_o be_v as_o unwilling_a and_o loath_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v once_o get_v possession_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o david_n heart_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o david_n can_v be_v thorough_o dispossess_v of_o that_o devil_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o foul_a sin_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o it_o cost_v peter_n bitter_a tear_n to_o cast_v out_o that_o sin_n of_o forswear_v christ_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o some_o there_o be_v out_o of_o who_o heart_n the_o devil_n can_v never_o be_v cast_v as_o judas_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o such_o case_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v how_o we_o give_v the_o least_o entrance_n to_o satan_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o wicked_a motion_n but_o reject_v they_o when_o they_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v hardly_o be_v shake_v off_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n for_o if_o he_o once_o get_v in_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v throw_v out_o again_o and_o if_o he_o do_v get_v entrance_n yet_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v he_o long_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o any_o sin_n lest_o thou_o find_v it_o exceed_v difficult_a and_o almost_o impossible_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o see_v jer._n 13._o 23._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o we_o see_v here_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o present_o he_o begin_v to_o rage_v the_o more_o both_o against_o the_o party_n possess_v in_o tear_v his_o body_n and_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o withstand_v his_o power_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v he_o do_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o malice_n so_o long_o as_o our_o saviour_n let_v he_o stay_v in_o the_o party_n possess_v he_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o the_o possess_v but_o when_o our_o saviour_n set_v his_o divine_a power_n against_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o go_v out_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o struggle_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o party_n possess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n usual_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o resist_v he_o be_v quiet_a but_o if_o he_o be_v withstand_v he_o grow_v the_o more_o outrageous_a and_o violent_a against_o such_o as_o

any_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n show_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o mercy_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o or_o admire_v at_o it_o though_o this_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o so_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o learning_n by_o god_n work_n of_o justice_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o ●e●●ain_a sin_n and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o love_v he_o true_o and_o to_o be_v allure_v unto_o all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n god_n have_v show_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n among_o we_o of_o this_o land_n of_o late_a think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o or_o to_o admire_v they_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o reform_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o work_n of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o concern_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v so_o do_v these_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n which_o journey_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 32._o for_o they_o confer_v together_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 29._o who_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o go_v and_o confer_v and_o question_v with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n about_o that_o which_o she_o have_v learned_a and_o touch_v conference_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n confer_v together_o about_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n see_v exod._n 18._o 8_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13._o see_v luke_n also_o luke_n 24._o 14._o now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n so_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n see_v ver._n 21._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o religious_a conference_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v his_o word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v profane_a idle_a and_o filthy_a communication_n be_v rife_a and_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o reason_n together_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n or_o about_o the_o excellent_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o confer_v on_o the_o sabbath_n touch_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church-door_n to_o let_v their_o tongue_n run_v present_o upon_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o corn_n cattle_n money_n etc._n etc._n about_o these_o they_o question_n and_o reason_n together_o but_o not_o one_o word_n or_o question_n move_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o sermon_n or_o the_o point_v teach_v in_o it_o these_o come_v short_a of_o these_o capernaite_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o profit_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o devil_n quick_o steal_v and_o catch_v away_o from_o they_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v seeing_z there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o they_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o or_o to_o imprint_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o conference_n but_o they_o even_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n present_o by_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a matter_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o upon_o every_o good_a occasion_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o conference_n and_o reason_v about_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o about_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v b●_n 〈…〉_o o●_n the_o same_o family_n the_o governor_n of_o family_n must_v look_v to_o this_o tha●_n 〈…〉_o constant_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o confer_v with_o those_o under_o their_o government_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o touch_v the_o application_n and_o use_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a sabbath-duty_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o profit_n as_o in_o every_o art_n trade_n or_o science_n they_o be_v ever_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v to_o reason_n much_o with_o those_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o same_o trade_n or_o science_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christian_n they_o that_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n do_v always_o prove_v most_o expert_a and_o ready_a in_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n by_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o procure_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n conclude_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n drive_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v and_o overrule_a the_o foul_a spirit_n the_o three_o be_v that_o by_o it_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o may_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o effect_n follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v for_o what_o end_v and_o use_v chief_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n serve_v namely_o for_o these_o three_o end_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o same_o see_v for_o this_o heb._n 2._o 4._o 2._o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n see_v joh._n 2._o 11._o joh._n 11._o 4._o and_o joh._n 20._o 31._o 3._o to_o make_v he_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o labour_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o joh._n 20._o 21._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o now_o as_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o truth_n also_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v and_o his_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n spread_v into_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n which_o himself_o wrought_v therefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v long_o since_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o in_o their_o church_n they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o lie_v wonder_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o vide_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dej_n lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o mark_v 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v

bring_v no_o sound_a ease_n or_o comfort_n to_o they_o because_o the_o evil_a of_o sickness_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n remain_v still_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o 2._o though_o some_o of_o god_n child_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v yet_o hold_v still_o under_o some_o sickness_n yet_o this_o sickness_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o so_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o they_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o because_o they_o feel_v god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o send_v to_o wizard_n which_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v have_v ease_n other_o seek_v only_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o asa_n though_o a_o good_a king_n 2_o chrom_n 16._o 12._o other_o in_o sickness_n send_v for_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o for_o merry_a company_n to_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a help_n be_v miserable_a comforter_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o we_o desire_v ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o our_o conscience_n ease_v this_o be_v do_v the_o sting_n of_o sickness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sickness_n itself_o shall_v be_v either_o remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o labour_n most_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o hurt_v we_o most_o viz._n our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o ease_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o our_o sin_n joel_n 2._o rend_a our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sue_v unto_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n hereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v more_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o in_o due_a time_n with_o comfort_n and_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n see_v isa_n 65._o 24._o also_o the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o his_o father_n meet_v halfway_n as_o he_o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n object_n object_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o answ_n answ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n but_o because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o they_o do_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a ministerial_o not_o judicial_o so_o much_o of_o this_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o cure_v the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o follow_v afterward_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick-party_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n see_v every_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v upon_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n this_o mention_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n namely_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o see_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n christ_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v a_o double_a benefit_n on_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v bodily_a health_n the_o former_a he_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o latter_a partly_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o one_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o jam._n 5._o 15._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o antioch_n to_o you_o be_v preach_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o promise_v of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n mark_v 16._o 16._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v become_v we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o they_o be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n and_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n actual_a donation_n or_o bestow_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o for_o in_o this_o actual_a donation_n or_o give_v of_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o hand_n he_o ordinary_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o hand_n on_o our_o part_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o reach_v out_o to_o ous_a

christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v thou_o out_o but_o show_v pity_n on_o thou_o and_o raise_v thou_o up_o with_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o deal_v love_o and_o merciful_o with_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n especial_o with_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n judas_n 22._o especial_o minister_n shall_v do_v this_o isa_n 50._o 4._o mark_v 2._o 6_o 7._o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n why_o do_v this_o man_n 1619._o april_n 25._o 1619._o thus_o speak_v blasphemye_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v how_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n faith_n pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o event_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o the_o first_o be_v the_o exception_n take_v by_o the_o scribe_n there_o present_a against_o this_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o second_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o their_o exception_n and_o confutation_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o touch_v the_o former_a three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n which_o take_v exception_n against_o christ_n describe_v by_o a_o title_n of_o office_n give_v they_o called_z scribes_z 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o except_v against_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o sit_v there_o 3._o the_o exception_n itself_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n 3._o a_o reason_n yield_v hereof_o because_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o certain_a scribe_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o 22._o st._n luke_n add_v the_o pharisee_n also_o luke_n 5._o 21._o these_o scribe_n be_v by_o office_n ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n of_o it_o matth._n 23._o 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o such_o a_o scribe_n be_v ezra_n ready_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ezra_n 7._o 6._o but_o these_o scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n though_o they_o bear_v the_o same_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v very_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_v yet_o they_o be_v count_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 22._o sit_v there_o that_o be_v be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n where_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o wrought_v this_o miracle_n whither_o they_o come_v not_o of_o any_o good_a mind_n to_o profit_n by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n but_o rather_o to_o cavil_v and_o take_v exception_n against_o his_o doctrine_n &_o miracle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o trouble_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sit_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a account_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o sit_v before_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v before_o he_o luke_n 5._o 17._o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n dispute_v or_o debate_v the_o matter_n in_o their_o inward_a thought_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n for_o 8._o that_o they_o do_v not_o utter_v their_o evil_a thought_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o his_o face_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o and_o whereof_o to_o accuse_v he_o to_o other_o afterward_o behind_o his_o back_n the_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n shall_v be_v explain_v when_o i_o come_v to_o they_o now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o this_o 6._o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v great_a man_n in_o authority_n and_o account_n for_o their_o humane_a learning_n &_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n do_v take_v exception_n against_o christ_n whereas_o we_o read_v not_o here_o that_o the_o common_a people_n do_v so_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o in_o that_o they_o oppose_v he_o they_o oppose_v also_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o none_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n by_o slander_v and_o accuse_v he_o false_o see_v also_o psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v no_o doubt_n man_n of_o great_a worldly_a wisdom_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o main_a enemy_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27._o 1._o act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n preach_v christ_n to_o they_o of_o athens_n none_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o oppose_v he_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n so_o tertullus_n act._n 24._o 5._o plead_v against_o the_o sect_n of_o nazarites_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o simple_n man_n have_v not_o so_o many_o objection_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n of_o themselves_o alone_o be_v no_o help_n or_o furtherance_n to_o god_n kingdom_n or_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n these_o do_v not_o make_v any_o man_n a_o good_a christian_a nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o oftentimes_o be_v occasion_n to_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o embrace_v christ_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o as_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o against_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n worldly_n wisdom_n and_o humane_a learning_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o if_o god_n give_v not_o special_a grace_n to_o use_v they_o well_o do_v often_o prove_v dangerous_a hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o such_o on_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v these_o gift_n have_v need_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o special_a grace_n to_o use_v they_o well_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o safe_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o worldly_a wise_a man_n for_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o oppose_v against_o christ_n himself_o who_o often_o have_v no_o worse_a enemy_n than_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a excuse_n of_o some_o whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v their_o unlawful_a practice_n by_o the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n for_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n see_v joh._n 7._o 48._o contrà_fw-la see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n that_o except_v against_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o except_v against_o he_o which_o be_v their_o sit_v there_o that_o be_v be_v present_a before_o christ_n and_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n as_o also_o when_o he_o pronounce_v forgiuness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_n observe_v observe_v we_o see_v here_o that_o these_o scribe_n though_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v by_o and_o to_o be_v present_a where_o he_o be_v preach_v and_o work_v this_o miracle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o hear_v he_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o he_o they_o do_v not_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o have_v reason_v or_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o remain_v still_o unreformed_a and_o as_o wicked_a as_o before_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n judas_n felix_n who_o all_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n yet_o remain_v still_o unreformed_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n receive_v no_o fruit_n by_o the_o word_n this_o we_o see_v also_o by_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o for_o though_o among_o four_o sort_n of_o

put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n why_o reason_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a and_o uncharitable_a thought_n conceive_v against_o he_o matth._n 9_o 4._o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v arise_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o effectual_o so_o as_o to_o give_v power_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o arise_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n sin_n be_v more_o infectious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o disease_n or_o sickness_n to_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n then_o miraculous_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o palsy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o incurable_a disease_n by_o speak_v the_o word_n answ_n answ_n 1._o true_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o object_n of_o these_o cure_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v cure_v or_o take_v away_o for_o so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v sin_n by_o forgive_a it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n miraculous_o and_o without_o mean_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n by_o which_o both_o these_o cure_n be_v effect_v so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a difficulty_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v alike_o easy_a and_o alike_o difficult_a one_o be_v not_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n thus_o infer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n by_o his_o word_n only_o than_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v further_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v according_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n because_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o palsy_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v sensible_o appear_v to_o the_o scribe_n so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o plain_o perceive_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o although_o his_o power_n be_v as_o much_o show_v and_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o work_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n the_o work_n of_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o seem_v as_o great_a and_o difficult_a yea_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 8_o &_o 9_o verse_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o scribe_n reason_v against_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n know_v and_o perfect_o discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n so_o joh._n 1._o 47._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o nathaniel_n that_o it_o be_v without_o guilford_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n that_o it_o be_v treacherous_a towards_o he_o joh._n 6._o 64._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o peter_n better_a than_o peter_n himself_o know_v it_o for_o he_o perceive_v in_o it_o a_o inclinableness_n to_o deny_v and_o forwear_v he_o which_o peter_n see_v not_o in_o himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n direct_o and_o of_o himself_o so_o christ_n know_v man_n heart_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o know_v they_o still_o therefore_o he_o be_v and_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n act_n 1._o 24._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 30._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o profess_v christ_n outward_o and_o make_v fair_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n deny_v christ_n and_o want_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n these_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi paint_a tomb_n which_o outward_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n many_o such_o we_o have_v in_o these_o time_n who_o make_v great_a outward_a show_v of_o religion_n in_o their_o word_n and_o outward_a conversation_n but_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n go_v after_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v those_o mention_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o hypocrisy_n that_o lurk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n judge_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o see_v luke_n 16._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o christ_n he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o in_o never_o so_o small_a measure_n joh._n 21._o 17._o as_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o look_v careful_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a over_o they_o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n see_v that_o we_o harbour_v no_o sinful_a thought_n or_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n within_o we_o remember_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n search_v and_o tri_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o he_o understand_v they_o afar_o off_o therefore_o above_o all_o purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o approve_v it_o unto_o christ_n jer._n 4._o 14._o thought_n be_v not_o free_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o why_o reason_v you_o &_o c_o he_o reprove_v their_o malicious_a thought_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o know_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o they_o or_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n by_o reprove_v they_o though_o we_o can_v know_v other_o thought_n as_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v their_o word_n and_o action_n leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o luke_n 17._o 3._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n be_v all_o man_n bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o when_o they_o know_v of_o it_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o now_o we_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o commit_v to_o we_o so_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o so_o also_o have_v parent_n and_o master_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o can_v conceive_v hope_n that_o our_o reproof_n may_v do_v good_a or_o take_v some_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o party_n reprove_v as_o if_o they_o be_v tractable_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o open_a scorner_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o give_v a_o christian_a reproof_n to_o such_o be_v but_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n forbid_a mat._n 7._o quest_n quest_n how_o must_v sin_n be_v reprove_v in_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o love_n and_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o wreck_v our_o malice_n upon_o the_o person_n 2._o with_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n put_v difference_n between_o offender_n reprove_v gentle_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a but_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o such_o as_o offend_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o see_v jud._n 22_o 23._o vide_fw-la infra_fw-la in_o cap._n 8._o ver._n 12._o reasins_z why_o we_o must_v reprove_v

ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v those_o that_o think_v repentance_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v when_o they_o listen_v and_o hereupon_o they_o presume_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n purpose_v hereafter_o to_o repent_v when_o they_o see_v good_a but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n of_o thus_o presume_v and_o know_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o at_o their_o command_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_v when_o they_o please_v but_o christ_n must_v call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n till_o christ_n call_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o effectual_o work_v this_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v never_o true_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o thou_o can_v repent_v of_o thyself_o thou_o may_v as_o easy_o melt_v a_o stone_n or_o turn_v a_o stone_n into_o flesh_n as_o thou_o can_v mollify_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o true_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v work_v this_o in_o thou_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o sinner_n to_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o voice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o ordinary_o call_v such_o unto_o repentance_n how_o careful_a shall_v all_o such_o be_v to_o provide_v so_o that_o they_o may_v live_v where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v profitable_o and_o powerful_o preach_v see_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n by_o which_o christ_n call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o without_o which_o ordinary_o none_o be_v call_v to_o it_o let_v all_o harden_a sinner_n be_v admonish_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o let_v they_o hearken_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n calling_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n they_o have_v remain_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o show_v they_o mercy_n in_o call_v they_o out_o of_o they_o see_v how_o thankful_a paul_n be_v unto_o christ_n for_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o one_o main_a end_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o call_v and_o convert_v sinner_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n luke_n 19_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v to_o call_v and_o convert_v lose_v sinner_n therefore_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o labour_v great_o by_o his_o own_o preach_n to_o convert_v sinner_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n to_o succeed_v they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o may_v call_v and_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n luke_n 24._o 47._o it_o behove_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n also_o be_v paul_n send_v act._n 26._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v great_o encourage_v sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o see_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n to_o call_v and_o invite_v sinner_n to_o true_a repentance_n therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v or_o cast_v off_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_n joh._n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o be_v not_o therefore_o afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n of_o thyself_o fear_v not_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n he_o that_o come_v to_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n will_v not_o deny_v thou_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n upon_o thy_o true_a repentance_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n himself_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n this_o show_v how_o excellent_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v sinner_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v we_o every_o one_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o this_o viz._n in_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n in_o special_a yet_o do_v it_o concern_v also_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o place_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v by_o private_a instruction_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o call_n of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n use_v 3_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n than_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o give_v liberty_n unto_o any_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n or_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o therefore_o such_o profane_a wretch_n who_o think_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o may_v presume_v to_o sin_v more_o bold_o such_o i_o say_v be_v here_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n into_o wantonness_n know_v this_o therefore_o that_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o to_o save_v sinner_n so_o he_o come_v also_o to_o call_v sinner_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v also_o how_o great_a a_o abuse_n it_o be_v to_o take_v liberty_n in_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o by_o sinner_n our_o saviour_n here_o mean_v such_o especial_o as_o do_v feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n chief_o to_o call_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v touch_v with_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n see_v matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o come_v indeed_o to_o call_v other_o sinner_n also_o with_o a_o outward_a call_n but_o he_o be_v say_v chief_o to_o have_v come_v to_o call_v such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n because_o they_o only_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o call_n by_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o such_o be_v these_o publican_n or_o some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a which_o follow_v christ_n and_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n for_o in_o that_o they_o follow_v after_o christ_n this_o argue_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o that_o he_o come_v chief_o to_o call_v such_o to_o repentance_n because_o such_o as_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v call_v by_o he_o that_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v his_o call_n object_n object_n such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n already_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v call_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o more_o thorough_a and_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n use_v use_v let_v all_o that_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o sin_n labour_n for_o a_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o call_v by_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n till_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o they_o they_o will_v never_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o they_o much_o less_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n mark_v 2._o 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o fast_a and_o they_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 1619._o july_n 11._o 1619._o from_o this_o 18_o ver._n unto_o the_o 23_o ver._n be_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n

to_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n the_o unchaste_a person_n be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o politic_a to_o compass_v his_o sin_n job_n 24._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n and_o say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o so_o in_o other_o sin_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o wicked_a how_o to_o plot_n and_o practice_v sin_n jam._n 3._o 15._o call_v devilish_a wisdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o subtle_a in_o compass_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n this_o be_v call_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2._o 24._o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n do_v also_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 15._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o devilish_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n to_o practice_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o politic_a in_o this_o kind_n a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o esay_n 29._o 15._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o who_o know_v we_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v simple_a and_o foolish_a then_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o politic_a in_o commit_v sin_n rom._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o simple_a concern_v evil_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a politic_a and_o circumspect_a to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o good_a duty_n and_o in_o avoid_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n see_v the_o wicked_a be_v so_o subtle_a and_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a rom._n 16._o 19_o wise_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o as_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o wicked_a desire_n so_o let_v we_o be_v much_o more_o wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o watch_v the_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 15._o and_o matth._n 10._o 16._o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conspire_v mark_v 3._o 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o sept._n 26._o 1619._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o they_o plot_v this_o mischief_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n straightway_o they_o take_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o wicked_a be_v very_o eager_a hasty_a and_o greedy_a to_o commit_v sin_n delay_v no_o time_n but_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o it_o esay_n 5._o 11._o drunkard_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n so_o rom._n 3._o 15._o see_v prov._n 1._o 16._o the_o foot_n of_o murderer_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o joh._n 3._o 30._o so_o soon_o as_o judas_n have_v receive_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v immediate_o out_o to_o seek_v occasion_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o betray_v our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o prov._n 4._o 16._o they_o sleep_v not_o except_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 8._o 6._o every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n see_v other_o example_n of_o this_o in_o rehum_n and_o shimshai_n ezra_n 4._o 23._o in_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n mark_v 6._o 25._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a they_o creep_v like_o snail_n they_o go_v slow_o yea_o they_o even_o draw_v their_o leg_n after_o they_o but_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o evil_n they_o skip_v with_o hind_n foot_n and_o run_v swift_o to_o it_o reason_n 1._o sin_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n allure_a their_o heart_n unto_o it_o so_o as_o they_o be_v as_o greedy_a after_o it_o as_o the_o hungry_a stomach_n be_v after_o dainty_a meat_n for_o as_o it_o be_v prov._n 4._o 17._o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o iniquity_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o violence_n see_v job_n 20._o 12._o 2._o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o restrain_v or_o hold_v they_o back_o from_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o eager_o and_o hasty_o with_o full_a sway_n of_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reluctation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o devil_n have_v they_o in_o a_o slavish_a subjection_n to_o his_o will_n rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o thrust_v they_o forward_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n for_o needs_o must_v they_o go_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v as_o we_o say_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o sin_v they_o sin_v both_o but_o with_o great_a difference_n the_o godly_a be_v draw_v violent_o to_o it_o by_o satan_n temptation_n and_o do_v yield_v to_o it_o through_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v some_o reluctation_n and_o resistance_n make_v by_o they_o against_o the_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a be_v hasty_o and_o greedy_o carry_v to_o it_o with_o full_a swing_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n indeed_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hasty_a and_o forward_a to_o sin_n as_o david_n be_v 2_o sam._n 11._o 3._o but_o not_o with_o such_o greedy_a desire_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o be_v their_o property_n to_o sin_n with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o that_o be_v with_o such_o greediness_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o sin_n without_o any_o reluctation_n against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o sometime_o through_o satan_n eager_a temptation_n and_o their_o own_o great_a corruption_n do_v sin_n willing_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o consent_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o sometime_o run_v hasty_o into_o some_o sin_n yet_o not_o so_o greedy_o as_o the_o wicked_a not_o so_o as_o to_o commit_v sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o heart_n without_o any_o strife_n or_o resistance_n at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o though_o we_o can_v but_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o make_v haste_n to_o sin_n with_o eagerness_n and_o greediness_n remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o sin_n with_o greediness_n to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o may_v mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o sin_v with_o such_o eager_a and_o greedy_a desire_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v and_o which_o may_v cause_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o fall_v into_o and_o a_o strife_n against_o it_o pray_v unto_o he_o also_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o bear_v such_o sway_n in_o we_o as_o to_o carry_v we_o with_o greediness_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o wicked_a be_v so_o eager_a and_o hasty_a to_o commit_v sin_n let_v we_o be_v much_o more_o hasty_a and_o forward_a to_o perform_v good_a duty_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o ver_fw-la 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n delay_v not_o good_a duty_n but_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o do_v they_o be_v the_o wicked_a so_o hasty_a to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o serve_v god_n we_o have_v a_o better_a master_n than_o they_o we_o have_v better_a work_n better_a wage_n promise_v better_a encouragement_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o wicked_a man_n hasty_a and_o greedy_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n straightway_o now_o follow_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o verse_n namely_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o these_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o plot_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o some_o capital_a crime_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v judicial_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o public_a authority_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o pharisee_n have_v before_o harbour_v malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o they_o show_v it_o by_o seek_v his_o death_n

flee_v but_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o if_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n be_v offer_v when_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o 4._o such_o as_o flee_v in_o persecution_n must_v not_o do_v it_o rash_o but_o advise_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n well_o consider_v and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o therein_o and_o withal_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o it_o for_o their_o direction_n 5._o last_o when_o god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o brunt_n of_o persecution_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o flee_v act._n 20._o 22._o paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ordinary_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n these_o condition_n and_o rule_n observe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o not_o otherwise_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n viz._n our_o saviour_n departure_n to_o the_o sea_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o consequent_a namely_o the_o great_a flock_v of_o the_o people_n after_o he_o from_o sundry_a place_n both_o near_a and_o far_o off_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n a_o great_a multitude_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v thus_o forward_o to_o go_v after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o this_o time_n conceal_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o see_v mat._n 12._o 15._o from_o galilee_n this_n be_v the_o northerly_a part_n of_o palestina_n and_o from_o judea_n the_o southern_a part_n of_o palestina_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v judea_n jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o judea_n idumea_n the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n who_o be_v also_o call_v edom_n whence_o this_o country_n be_v call_v idumea_n which_o be_v border_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o judea_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n that_o be_v from_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n eastward_o from_o judea_n where_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v their_o portion_n give_v they_o numb_a 32._o this_o country_n be_v call_v by_o josephus_n peraea_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultra_fw-la because_o it_o lay_v beyond_o jordan_n from_o judea_n and_o they_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n these_o be_v sea-town_n in_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n border_v towards_o the_o northerly_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a city_n for_o merchandise_n as_o appear_v ezek._n 27._o when_o they_o hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v that_o be_v what_o great_a and_o powerful_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o his_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v therefore_o they_o thus_o flock_v after_o he_o both_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o this_o multitude_n follow_v after_o he_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a affection_n and_o for_o good_a end_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o some_o do_v who_o practice_n therefore_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n in_o way_n of_o clear_n they_o now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o see_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n flock_v after_o christ_n in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n from_o so_o many_o place_n and_o country_n round_o about_o yea_o some_o come_n very_o far_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o see_v the_o same_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o frequent_v the_o public_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o readiness_n in_o repair_v to_o these_o due_o yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o come_v to_o these_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 2._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o common_a people_n follow_v christ_n zealous_o when_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v great_a man_n in_o account_n do_v persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o life_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o mean_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o forward_o in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o follow_v christ_n than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o common_a multitude_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v ready_a by_o far_a to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v both_o that_o and_o his_o miracle_n than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o then_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 7._o 48._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v etc._n etc._n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n we_o see_v that_o poor_a fisherman_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o poor_a and_o mean_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n reason_n hereof_o 1._o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v mean_a person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o than_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la see_v also_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n now_o god_n do_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o that_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n free_o and_o not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n in_o man_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o 2._o mean_a person_n have_v not_o so_o many_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v worldly_a wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o many_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n from_o which_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o more_o forward_o than_o great_a man_n in_o embrace_v christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o worldly_a greatness_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o help_v or_o further_o any_o to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver._n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v not_o too_o much_o after_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o great_a wealth_n great_a honour_n etc._n etc._n lest_o these_o prove_v hindrance_n and_o snare_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n keep_v we_o back_o from_o christ_n prov._n 23._o 3._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n but_o desire_v rather_o a_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n prov._n 30._o 8._o and_o rest_n well_o content_v therewith_o if_o it_o be_v allot_v of_o god_n to_o any_o of_o we_o this_o mean_a condition_n be_v safe_a and_o best_a for_o a_o christian_n great_a man_n have_v great_a and_o dangerous_a temptation_n incident_a to_o their_o great_a place_n which_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n be_v free_a

christ_n family_n a_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n one_o that_o have_v society_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o a_o wicked_a traitor_n a_o devil_n a_o reprobate_n so_o may_v thou_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o live_v in_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o society_n in_o never_o so_o good_a a_o church_n or_o family_n and_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o profession_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v all_o thou_o may_v still_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v though_o in_o outward_a profession_n he_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o outward_a privilege_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o religion_n be_v profess_v or_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a family_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 2._o 28._o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o live_v and_o be_v number_v among_o good_a christian_n every_o one_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a that_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a family_n labour_v therefore_o not_o only_o to_o have_v outward_a fellowship_n with_o the_o true_a church_n and_o with_o good_a christian_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o show_v and_o approve_v their_o faith_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n be_v set_v upon_o judas_n call_v the_o traitor_n or_o he_o that_o betray_v christ_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o sin_n do_v bring_v the_o great_a infamy_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o may_v be_v it_o bring_v disgrace_n and_o reproach_n upon_o they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o disgraceful_o of_o the_o wicked_a seldom_o or_o never_o name_v they_o without_o some_o note_n of_o infamy_n add_v to_o they_o as_o here_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v he_o and_o 1_o king_n 14._o 16._o jeroboam_n who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o be_v mention_v often_o with_o that_o mark_n of_o infamy_n simon_n call_v magus_n nimrod_n the_o hunter_n julian_n the_o apostate_n psal_n 15._o 4._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o dan._n 11._o 21._o antiochus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n micha_n cap._n 7._o v._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a though_o great_a man_n yet_o say_v the_o boast_n of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o base_a creature_n as_o dog_n swine_n fox_n &_o c._n to_o show_v in_o what_o disgrace_n they_o be_v with_o god_n and_o how_o vile_a in_o his_o eye_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o sin_n bring_v disgrace_n before_o god_n so_o also_o before_o man_n deut._n 28._o 37._o thou_o shall_v for_o thy_o sin_n become_v a_o astonishment_n a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 29._o 18._o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v a_o astonishment_n and_o a_o hiss_v and_o a_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 5._o 14._o reas_n reas_n the_o wicked_a by_o sin_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o dishonour_n god_n and_o bring_v reproach_n on_o his_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o bring_v infamy_n and_o reproach_n and_o shame_n upon_o they_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v sin_n a_o grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o they_o psal_n 73._o 6._o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n etc._n etc._n so_o some_o think_v swear_v of_o great_a oath_n a_o grace_n to_o their_o speech_n other_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n let_v such_o know_v that_o howsoever_o profane_v wicked_a man_n like_o themselves_o may_v think_v such_o sin_n a_o grace_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v they_o more_o vile_a odious_a and_o disgraceful_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o good_a man_n than_o sin_n do_v therefore_o such_o as_o glory_n in_o sin_n glory_n in_o their_o own_o great_a shame_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n to_o glory_n in_o sin_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o blush_v at_o it_o rom._n 6._o 2._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a sin_n bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o sinner_n make_v he_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n therefore_o let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o credit_n to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v one_o curse_a fruit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o sin_v but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o hide_v themselves_o we_o all_o natural_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v shameful_a avoid_v sin_n therefore_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o shameful_a this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v wicked_a man_n so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o god_n account_n and_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n also_o that_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o wicked_a even_o among_o man_n as_o therefore_o thou_o will_v prevent_v thy_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n before_o god_n and_o man_n fear_v sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o as_o god_n do_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o so_o he_o will_v clothe_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n with_o shame_n because_o by_o sin_n they_o dishonour_v he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v wicked_a man_n by_o sin_n bring_v infamy_n and_o disgrace_n on_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v disgraceful_o and_o vile_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v such_o psal_n 15._o a_o vile_a person_n shall_v be_v contemn_v in_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n god_n account_v base_o of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v so_o of_o they_o and_o so_o may_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o judas_n carry_v himself_o so_o well_o and_o have_v so_o good_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n fall_v away_o and_o show_v himself_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n by_o betray_v christ_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n thus_o do_v judas_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o because_o like_o the_o devil_n he_o leave_v his_o first_o good_a estate_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o apostasy_n see_v also_o joh._n 6._o 66._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v lamp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n so_o simon_n magus_n believe_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o and_o manifest_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n act._n 8._o 13._o so_o demas_n forsake_v his_o first_o profession_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o so_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o revel_v 6._o 13._o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o some_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v great_a show_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o glorious_a profession_n so_o dr._n fulk_n and_o brightman_n julian_n emperor_n

of_o season_n so_o must_v private_a christian_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yea_o we_o must_v redeem_v time_n and_o borrow_v it_o from_o our_o worldly_a business_n yea_o from_o our_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o spiritual_a duty_n mean_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o this_o diligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n 1._o labour_v to_o find_v delight_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o as_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n job_n 23._o 12._o i_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o david_n then_o honey_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 58._o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o tend_v most_o direct_o of_o all_o other_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o think_v often_o of_o the_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v see_v gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o 4._o how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a worldly_a man_n be_v in_o follow_v earthly_a business_n etc._n etc._n rise_v early_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n etc._n etc._n yea_o how_o forward_o and_o diligent_a be_v the_o wicked_a in_o commit_v sin_n the_o drunkard_n rise_v early_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 5._o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o they_o to_o do_v wicked_o prov._n 4._o 16_o 17._o they_o sleep_v not_o except_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o 20_o verse_n ver._n 21._o and_o when_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o consequent_a of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o rash_a censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n kinsfolk_n concern_v he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v beside_o himself_o etc._n etc._n his_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o family_n sic_fw-la beza_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-la jansen_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o viz._n how_o the_o multitude_n flock_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o house_n at_o such_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v they_o back_o or_o send_v they_o away_o frustrate_v without_o that_o they_o come_v for_o but_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o work_a miracle_n that_o he_o neglect_v to_o eat_v bread_n hereupon_o they_o rash_o perverse_o and_o foolish_o conclude_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o right_a mind_n or_o beside_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o to_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o hut_n and_o danger_n vide_fw-la danaei_n quaest_n in_o marcum_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o ignorant_a and_o perverse_a censure_n of_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o joh._n 7._o 5._o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o judge_v so_o uncharitable_o and_o foolish_o of_o he_o see_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n which_o of_o his_o kindred_n they_o be_v be_v uncertain_a etc._n etc._n see_v beza_n aliter_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n exerc_n 14._o sect_n 17._o quem_fw-la vide_fw-la et_fw-la gualterum_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o in_o these_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a man_n concern_v true_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a folly_n or_o madness_n thus_o the_o zeal_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v judge_v of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v very_a madness_n and_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o frantic_a man_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o one_o ask_v jehu_n wherefore_o that_o mad_a fellow_n come_v to_o he_o mean_v the_o prophet_n that_o come_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n so_o some_o judge_v of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o festus_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a for_o his_o zealous_a preach_v act._n 26._o 24._o so_o micholl_n think_v david_n a_o fool_n for_o dance_v etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6._o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 10._o reas_n reas_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o far_o from_o discern_v or_o judge_v aright_o of_o they_o that_o it_o judge_v they_o no_o better_a than_o folly_n and_o madness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n seem_v folly_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n have_v ordain_v to_o save_v man_n by_o yet_o the_o world_n account_v it_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o yea_o the_o gospel_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v foolishness_n in_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n labour_n to_o see_v and_o to_o bewail_v this_o great_a and_o fearful_a blindness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o have_v so_o besot_v our_o mind_n and_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o think_v not_o strange_a nor_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o matter_n though_o we_o be_v thus_o censure_v of_o carnal_a man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o though_o such_o profane_a one_o judge_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n what_o if_o they_o account_v it_o folly_n in_o minister_n to_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o preach_v what_o if_o they_o think_v it_o madness_n in_o the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o go_v after_o sermon_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o let_v none_o be_v discourage_v by_o such_o censure_n know_v that_o carnal_a man_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o themselves_o be_v fool_n and_o stark_o blind_a in_o these_o matter_n yea_o they_o be_v very_o frantic_a man_n so_o to_o judge_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o regard_n but_o contemn_v their_o censure_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v account_v as_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n for_o their_o holy_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o well_o do_v let_v not_o we_o stumble_v at_o all_o at_o it_o though_o we_o be_v so_o censure_v but_o resolve_v and_o say_v with_o ourselves_o if_o this_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o preach_v in_o hear_v etc._n etc._n we_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o mad_a and_o foolish_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o be_v kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n by_o natural_a birth_n and_o yet_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o carnal_a man_n by_o pass_v so_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a a_o censure_n upon_o he_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o natural_a birth_n neither_o be_v it_o convey_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o natural_a kindred_n or_o blood_n for_o then_o these_o be_v of_o christ_n kindred_n can_v not_o have_v be_v void_a of_o it_o as_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v joh._n 1._o 13._o true_a believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o man_n that_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v or_o beget_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v person_n do_v beget_n child_n not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n simple_o consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o albeit_o they_o convey_v their_o nature_n unto_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n and_o generation_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o the_o same_o natural_a birth_n convey_v grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o they_o non_fw-la nascimur_fw-la sed_fw-la renascimur_fw-la christiani_n as_o hierome_n say_v

which_o signify_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o zebub_n which_o signify_v a_o fly_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n which_o name_n be_v give_v to_o that_o idol_n either_o because_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o fly_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v because_o the_o heathenish_a people_n seek_v help_v from_o that_o idol_n against_o the_o annoyance_n of_o fly_n now_o the_o jew_n in_o contempt_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o idol_n apply_v this_o name_n to_o the_o devil_n yea_o to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a devil_n call_v he_o beelzebub_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scribe_n speak_v so_o in_o this_o place_n drusi●s_n give●_n another_o derivation_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n baalzebul_n id_fw-la est_fw-la jupiter_n stercoreus_n from_o baal_n jupiter_n and_o zebul_n stercus_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la drus_n ad_fw-la voces_fw-la n._n testam_fw-la commentar_n prio_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la beelzebub_n he_o have_v beelzebub_n this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 2._o that_o he_o use_v the_o familiarity_n of_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n cast_v out_o other_o devil●_n and_o work_v other_o miracle_n by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v imply_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o devil_n which_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n this_o for_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o the_o common_a people_n admire_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n these_o scribe_n who_o be_v great_a man_n in_o account_n for_o learning_n and_o authority_n blasphemous_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 6._o 〈…〉_o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o scribe_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o hence_o observe_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a christian_n but_o remain_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n so_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o matth._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paul_n himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n act_n 22._o 3._o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n but_o judas_n also_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n else_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o confess_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o this_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o save_a grace_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n reason_n reason_n the_o bare_a historical_a or_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o do_v not_o renew_v or_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n nor_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v or_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v now_o where_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o effectual_o wrought_v there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n at_o all_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o this_o alone_a can_v make_v they_o good_a christian_n rom._n 2._o 18._o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o this_o that_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o religious_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n live_v in_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o now_o adays_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o religious_a because_o they_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v discourse_v of_o they_o in_o company_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o many_o have_v more_o than_o they_o have_v yet_o know_v withal_o that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a or_o literal_a knowledge_n without_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o embrace_v that_o thou_o know_v it_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a thou_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o may_v be_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v full_a of_o literal_a knowledge_n yet_o empty_a of_o all_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n though_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n it_o shall_v not_o further_o thou_o to_o salvation_n though_o thou_o have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v well_o see_v in_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v and_o reason_n of_o they_o understand_o if_o thou_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o bible_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o apply_v this_o knowledge_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o thou_o know_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o get_v beyond_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nay_o thou_o have_v not_o outstripped_n the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o abound_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o if_o thou_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o naked_a literal_a knowledge_n thou_o may_v with_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n perish_v everlasting_o beware_v therefore_o of_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o for_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o thou_o know_v every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o true_a save_a knowledge_n as_o he_o have_v grace_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n to_o embrace_v that_o he_o know_v and_o without_o this_o all_o knowledge_n be_v ignorance_n in_o god_n account_n the_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n with_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o more_o available_a to_o thy_o salvation_n than_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n without_o sanctify_a grace_n look_v to_o thy_o knowledge_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o float_v in_o thy_o head_n but_o go_v down_o to_o thy_o heart_n affect_v it_o to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n thou_o know_v and_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n labour_v for_o this_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o may_v not_o only_o enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n but_o renew_v thy_o heart_n this_o be_v call_v wisdom_n in_o scripture_n because_o it_o alone_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o without_o it_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v folly_n oh_o therefore_o get_v this_o wisdom_n above_o all_o possession_n get_v this_o effectual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n exhort_v to_o this_o end_n use_v the_o mean_n especial_o these_o two_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v

upon_o satan_n possession_n and_o have_v bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o spoil_v his_o good_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o before_o exercise_v over_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o see_v i_o have_v also_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o godhead_n here_o note_v the_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n 1._o our_o saviour_n liken_v satan_n to_o a_o strong_a man_n well_o arm_v and_o furnish_v with_o weapon_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v 2._o he_o liken_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a man_n 3._o he_o resemble_v the_o party_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v possession_n 4._o he_o resemble_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o good_n and_o weapon_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n 5._o last_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n by_o christ_n unto_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o bind_v of_o he_o and_o spoil_v of_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o satan_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o strong_a man_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n luke_n 11._o 21._o compare_v to_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o a_o roar_a lion_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a power_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o god_n of_o this_o world_n revel_v 12._o 3._o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v ten_o horn_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v brief_o show_v 1._o wherein_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v manifest_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o power_n it_o be_v 3._o whence_o he_o have_v it_o 4._o wherefore_o god_n give_v he_o such_o power_n touch_v the_o first_o his_o power_n be_v show_v chief_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o work_v upon_o the_o insensible_a creature_n as_o the_o air_n earth_n water_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2._o 2._o call_v the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o by_o stir_v up_o tempest_n of_o thunder_n lightning_z winds_z etc._n etc._n see_v job_n 1._o 16._o and_o 19_o so_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o can_v use_v mean_n to_o shake_v the_o earth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o trouble_v the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o work_v upon_o those_o sensible_a creature_n which_o want_v reason_n as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n bird_n fish_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o move_v and_o work_v in_o they_o thus_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o and_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o work_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o move_v in_o they_o to_o carry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v also_o power_n sometime_o to_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o torture_v they_o with_o pain_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o disease_n as_o he_o do_v job_n body_n with_o boil_n job_n 2._o so_o he_o bow_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 13._o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o many_o strange_a thing_n the_o devil_n in_o those_o time_n wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o possess_v sometime_o tear_v or_o rend_v they_o sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o to_o foam_n at_o the_o mouth_n sometime_o strike_v they_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o work_v after_o a_o sort_n upon_o the_o mind_n heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n in_o tempt_v they_o inward_o and_o solicit_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o inward_a suggestion_n not_o that_o he_o can_v work_v direct_o upon_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n for_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v but_o he_o do_v this_o partly_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n represent_v evil_a object_n to_o they_o and_o so_o convey_v evil_a thought_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n and_o so_o by_o the_o imagination_n affect_v the_o mind_n and_o consequent_o the_o will_n with_o sinful_a thought_n and_o affection_n joh._n 13._o 2._o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n act._n 5._o 3._o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o he_o stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n and_o these_o sinful_a thought_n and_o desire_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o in_o man_n but_o he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o follow_v they_o very_o forcible_o as_o he_o do_v in_o judas_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o go_v out_o present_o to_o do_v the_o fact_n joh._n 13._o 30._o and_o ephes_n 2._o 2._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n show_v his_o great_a power_n touch_v the_o second_o thing_n viz._n what_o kind_n of_o power_n it_o be_v which_o he_o have_v we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a power_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v he_o be_v potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la a_o power_n under_o another_o power_n he_o can_v not_o afflict_v job_n without_o leave_n from_o god_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o christ_n sufferance_n as_o the_o sea_n have_v bound_n set_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o 3d._a thing_n from_o whence_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o power_n from_o god_n only_o who_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n great_a power_n and_o strength_n which_o power_n howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n impair_v by_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a now_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n yet_o it_o do_v still_o remain_v very_o great_a and_o be_v augment_v by_o his_o irreconcilable_a malice_n to_o mankind_n touch_v the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o why_o god_n do_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o satan_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o subdue_a satan_n 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n 3._o for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n on_o the_o wicked_a by_o satan_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o make_v leight_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n tush_o they_o say_v he_o can_v hurt_v we_o we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v his_o power_n secure_o for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n yet_o be_v his_o power_n very_o great_a so_o as_o he_o may_v by_o god_n permission_n not_o only_o assault_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o violent_a temptation_n but_o also_o great_o hurt_v their_o body_n therefore_o set_v not_o so_o leight_v by_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v visible_o etc._n etc._n god_n child_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o but_o the_o wicked_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a warfare_n we_o be_v call_v to_o go_v through_o in_o this_o life_n fight_v against_o satan_n so_o puissant_a a_o enemy_n and_o withal_o how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v daily_o to_o arm_n and_o fortify_v ourselves_o against_o he_o with_o that_o whole_a spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6._o whereby_o to_o withstand_v his_o powerful_a assault_n and_o temptation_n especial_o to_o get_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n etc._n etc._n 2._o learn_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o he_o by_o allege_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o answer_v his_o suggestion_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v 3._o to_o use_v continual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n seek_v spiritual_a strength_n from_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v stand_v against_o satan_n matth._n 26._o 41._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n not_o only_o to_o

tempt_v inward_o but_o also_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o man_n outward_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v daily_o to_o commend_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n protection_n desire_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n that_o he_o can_v use_v it_o where_o and_o when_o he_o listen_v this_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v our_o mind_n violent_o thrust_v we_o forward_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v our_o body_n as_o he_o do_v job_n child_n mark_v 3._o 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o will_v first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n 1619._o dec._n 19_o 1619._o and_o then_o he_o shall_v spoil_v his_o house_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o resemble_v himself_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o bind_v he_o that_o be_v satan_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o satan_n and_o able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o over-rule_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yea_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o armour_n that_o be_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o man_n so_o luke_n 11._o 22._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o revel_v 20._o 1._o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n on_o that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 12._o 7._o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v foil_v of_o michael_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o cast_v he_o out_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cast_v many_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v though_o they_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o go_v out_o and_o sometime_o they_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o nor_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a all_o which_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o devil_n power_n reas_n reas_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o uncreated_a infinite_a power_n whereas_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v create_v and_o finite_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o satan_n power_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o what_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v now_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o hurt_n that_o be_v for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v their_o body_n for_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o he_o may_v and_o do_v often_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v and_o molest_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o inward_a temptation_n and_o that_o sometime_o very_o violent_o and_o forcible_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o prevail_v over_o they_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n hell-gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o satan_n may_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v at_o length_n tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n joh._n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o christ_n come_v of_o purpose_n to_o throw_v he_o out_o yea_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o curse_a work_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o faithful_a how_o shall_v it_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o fight_v against_o satan_n see_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n over_o he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o any_o child_n of_o god_n or_o true_a believer_n fear_v his_o power_n or_o his_o mighty_a assault_n overmuch_o but_o remember_v that_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o when_o we_o feel_v the_o strong_a and_o powerful_a temptation_n of_o satan_n go_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_v against_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v thou_o above_o thy_o strength_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o give_v thou_o some_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o resist_v satan_n and_o to_o vanquish_v he_o for_o of_o thyself_o alone_o thou_o can_v never_o do_v it_o satan_n power_n can_v be_v vanquish_v but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o use_v this_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o but_o by_o a_o strong_a power_n than_o his_o own_o be_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v those_o from_o satan_n which_o be_v under_o his_o power_n very_o hard_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o man_n only_a christ_n can_v do_v it_o how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o who_o he_o possess_v how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o forgo_v his_o possession_n this_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 26._o so_o also_o where_o he_o have_v any_o hold_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n cast_v out_o thence_o yea_o this_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o impenitent_o they_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n and_o he_o hold_v possession_n in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n they_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n as_o in_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o very_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n satan_n will_v not_o easy_o let_v go_v his_o prisoner_n and_o slave_n that_o be_v under_o his_o power_n no_o way_n to_o rescue_v they_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n even_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o in_o who_o body_n or_o mind_n he_o hold_v any_o possession_n they_o must_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n cry_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v so_o have_v all_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n only_o christ_n jesus_n can_v bind_v satan_n the_o strong_a man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n go_v to_o he_o therefore_o for_o deliverance_n this_o be_v the_o best_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bodily_a possession_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o only_a course_n for_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v possess_v by_o satan_n they_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n desire_v he_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o dispossess_v satan_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o by_o this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o very_a difficult_a work_n because_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v under_o satan_n power_n who_o hold_v a_o possession_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o he_o will_v bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n before_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o how_o foolish_a then_o be_v they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o

unto_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o brethren_n in_o that_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o he_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n though_o not_o by_o natural_a blood_n yea_o further_o by_o his_o word_n and_o gesture_n he_o will_v imply_v not_o only_o that_o these_o his_o disciple_n be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o near_o to_o he_o then_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n be_v consider_v so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o natural_a blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o prefer_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o go_v out_o to_o they_o when_o they_o send_v to_o he_o whereas_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o kindred_n by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yea_o much_o near_a so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v by_o these_o word_n and_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o kindred_n which_o be_v by_o natural_a blood_n we_o be_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o luke_n 11._o 28._o he_o prefer_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o before_o his_o natural_a mother_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o give_v he_o suck_v so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o she_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n so_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19_o 20_o 21._o forsake_v his_o natural_a parent_n to_o follow_v elijah_n his_o spiritual_a father_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o straight_a and_o do_v much_o more_o near_o unite_v those_o that_o be_v tie_v by_o it_o than_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n do_v natural_a kinsfolk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o one_o to_o another_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o as_o one_o joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o grace_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n then_o natural_a kindred_n the_o former_a shall_v continue_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o shall_v cease_v after_o this_o life_n for_o although_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v their_o friend_n and_o natural_a kindred_n there_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o after_o such_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o natural_a kindred_n than_o to_o those_o that_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o although_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v their_o natural_a kindred_n nor_o to_o cast_v off_o natural_a affection_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n then_o be_v they_o not_o so_o near_o tie_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o true_o fear_v he_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o far_o straight_a bond_n than_o the_o other_o of_o nature_n gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n yet_o coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o owe_v a_o more_o special_a love_n to_o our_o kindred_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 4_o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v much_o more_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o participation_n in_o the_o same_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirir_fw-it than_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v natural_a kindred_n by_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n foolish_o boast_v of_o their_o natural_a kindred_n that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n never_o regard_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o grace_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o more_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v of_o natural_a kindred_n with_o they_o or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o mark_v 3._o 34_o 35._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o mother_n 1619._o febr._n 6._o 1619._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n we_o gather_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o he_o account_v they_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n who_o be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yea_o and_o much_o near_o heb._n 2._o 11._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o partake_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o they_o though_o that_o be_v chief_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o from_o eternity_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o god_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o appear_v joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o esay_n 8._o 18._o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o natural_a child_n be_v near_o unite_v to_o their_o parent_n by_o natural_a blood_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n be_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2._o i'faith_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o even_o as_o near_o as_o between_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n or_o between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n by_o natural_a birth_n therefore_o he_o account_n they_o as_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n as_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v his_o brother_n or_o his_o sister_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a or_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o some_o noble_a personage_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v the_o brother_n or_o sister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v all_o believer_n think_v of_o this_o dignity_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o let_v it_o comfort_v they_o as_o well_o it_o may_v against_o all_o the_o contempt_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n what_o though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n what_o if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o poor_a kindred_n on_o earth_n &_o c_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o account_v they_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o his_o own_o child_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v love_n and_o take_v special_a

care_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o protect_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a great_a person_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o prefer_v and_o enrich_v their_o poor_a kindred_n and_o to_o protect_v they_o against_o such_o as_o will_v wrong_v they_o much_o more_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n careful_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n to_o provide_v all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o withal_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o against_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v hurt_v they_o let_v all_o believer_n in_o christ_n comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o special_a care_n which_o he_o take_v for_o their_o good_a he_o be_v kind_a and_o love_a to_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n much_o more_o love_a be_v he_o to_o those_o of_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o much_o more_o careful_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a as_o he_o be_v their_o elder_a brother_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n so_o he_o be_v a_o most_o kind_a and_o love_a brother_n to_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o that_o it_o do_v so_o near_o unite_v a_o christian_a unto_o christ_n make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n even_o as_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o natural_a kindred_n yea_o much_o near_a than_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o natural_a blood_n consider_v of_o itself_o alone_o without_o respect_n unto_o grace_n this_o grace_n of_o faith_n do_v ingraft_v the_o believer_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v he_o within_o his_o pedigree_n make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o most_o near_a kindred_n with_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o believer_n as_o near_o each_o to_o other_o as_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n yea_o as_o husband_n and_o wife_n for_o it_o marry_v they_o together_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o true_a church_n great_a be_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n which_o thus_o near_o unit_v the_o believer_n to_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o only_a faith_n that_o can_v do_v it_o by_o this_o alone_a he_o come_v to_o s●_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o let_v this_o move_v we_o above_o all_o grace_n to_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o live_v about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n will_v we_o not_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o natural_a brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v mark_v 6._o 3_o how_o much_o more_o desirous_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n by_o faith_n how_o much_o do_v many_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v of_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n with_o great_a person_n what_o labour_v be_v there_o for_o this_o how_o do_v some_o strive_v to_o marry_v their_o child_n into_o rich_a kindred_n but_o who_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n kindred_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o nor_o care_v for_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o main_a care_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o therefore_o and_o labour_n for_o faith_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o it_o especial_o frequent_a diligent_o and_o conscionable_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n wait_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o rest_n till_o thou_o know_v thyself_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o one_o of_o his_o kindred_n spiritual_o ingraff_v into_o he_o without_o which_o thou_o be_v miserable_a though_o thou_o have_v kinship_n by_o natural_a blood_n with_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o a_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n will_v they_o match_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a kindred_n then_o let_v they_o be_v careful_a above_o all_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o such_o yoke-fellow_n as_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o then_o natural_a kindred_n or_o wealth_n or_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v verse_n 35._o for_o who_o soever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o our_o saviour_n allege_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n in_o spiritual_a manner_n viz._n because_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n quest_n quest._n see_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o obedience_n or_o good_a work_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kindred_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n rather_o than_o their_o obedience_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o mention_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v faith_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o joh._n 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o who_o so_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o rather_o mention_v obedience_n then_o faith_n thereby_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n because_o many_o have_v only_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v and_o imply_v that_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n do_v show_v itself_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o legal_a require_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n this_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n 2._o evangelicall_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o sincere_a but_o not_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n when_o the_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n which_o obedience_n god_n accept_v in_o christ_n pardon_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la the_o main_a point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o they_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o have_v union_n and_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o soundness_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o their_o life_n tit._n 3._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o 18._o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o true_a believer_n promise_v to_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 8_o where_o faith_n be_v it_o make_v those_o that_o have_v it_o neither_o idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 11._o 33._o by_o faith_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o true_a faith_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n special_a love_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o move_v a_o christian_n true_o to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o his_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o those_o that_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o spiritual_a

and_o hinder_v their_o attention_n 3._o by_o blind_a their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v satan_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 4._o by_o labour_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o infidelity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o doubt_n and_o question_n 5._o by_o use_v mean_n to_o thrust_v the_o word_n hear_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o remember_v it_o as_o by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o worldly_a matter_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n door_n etc._n etc._n 6._o by_o keep_v they_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o so_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o translate_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n act._n 26._o 18._o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n as_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 18._o therefore_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o more_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o the_o more_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n diminish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o more_o satan_n oppose_v it_o the_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o excellent_a duty_n as_o prayer_n the_o more_o satan_n labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o the_o better_a the_o duty_n etc._n etc._n else_o he_o will_v not_o so_o eager_o and_o mighty_o oppose_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v the_o more_o earnest_o unto_o all_o diligence_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o hear_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n opposition_n of_o this_o duty_n must_v not_o discourage_v but_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o to_o use_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v reap_v fruit_n by_o it_o that_o satan_n may_v not_o have_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o we_o in_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o practice_n when_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o needful_a to_o watch_v before_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v block_n in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o hear_v how_o needful_a in_o time_n of_o hear_v to_o watch_v against_o satan_n that_o he_o hinder_v not_o our_o attention_n by_o suggest_v to_o we_o rove_a thought_n how_o needful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o blind_v our_o mind_n or_o harden_v our_o heart_n in_o unbelief_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n how_o needful_a also_o to_o watch_v against_o satan_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o quick_o thrust_v the_o word_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n look_v to_o these_o thing_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o hear_v the_o more_o malicious_a and_o politic_a satan_n be_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o profit_v the_o more_o wise_a must_v we_o be_v and_o careful_a to_o disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v hinderer_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o satan_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o instrument_n yea_o his_o child_n see_v act._n 13._o 10._o elymas_n resist_v paul_n ministry_n and_o labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o deputy_n sergius_n paulus_n from_o hear_v and_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 15._o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o april_n 23._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o way-side_n that_o they_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o hear_n satan_n come_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o their_o hear_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n satan_n 2._o description_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o twofold_a practice_n 1._o he_o come_v immediate_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v 2._o he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n touch_v the_o person_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n namely_o satan_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o practice_n 1._o he_o come_v immediate_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v show_v before_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o come_v not_o in_o bodily_a shape_n or_o in_o visible_a or_o sensible_a manner_n but_o by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n labour_v and_o use_v mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o temptation_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v speedy_o convey_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o he_o may_v in_o those_o place_n follow_v man_n with_o his_o temptation_n either_o entice_a they_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v they_o in_o good_a duty_n job_n 1._o 7._o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o come_v from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o wonderful_a agility_n and_o swiftness_n in_o convey_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yea_o he_o can_v go_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o tempt_v man_n in_o sundry_a place_n in_o a_o short_a time_n yea_o further_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o go_v swift_o to_o many_o place_n in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o also_o to_o tempt_v sundry_a person_n in_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n quest._n quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n convey_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n at_o once_o answ_n answ_n he_o can_v by_o himself_o alone_o be_v in_o all_o or_o in_o many_o place_n to_o tempt_v man_n at_o once_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v his_o minister_n or_o servant_n he_o can_v do_v this_o for_o though_o there_o be_v out_o one_o head_n and_o chief_a among_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o beelzebub_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v his_o underling_n and_o servant_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o tempt_a man_n unto_o sin_n in_o all_o place_n yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o of_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o tempt_v as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n at_o any_o one_o time_n to_o be_v tempt_v see_v mr._n perk._n on_o matth._n 5._o 37._o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o satan_n in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o become_v in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o company_n and_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o at_o home_o in_o our_o house_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n or_o by_o the_o way_n side_n there_o be_v no_o

be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o god_n usual_o work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 2._o quest_n quest_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o answ_n answ_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o nourish_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o not_o to_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o touch_v baptism_n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o tit._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o now_o birth_n that_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v this_o effect_n always_o to_o it_o for_o in_o some_o grace_n be_v wrought_v before_o baptism_n in_o some_o at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o some_o after_o baptism_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o work_v grace_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o have_v not_o grace_v wrought_v in_o they_o before_o by_o mean_n of_o baptism_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o minister_n which_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n to_o be_v diligent_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o cast_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o their_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n eccles_n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o our_o people_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o make_v high_a account_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v in_o thou_o thou_o must_v desire_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v often_o cast_v into_o thou_o as_o into_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o parable_n namely_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v grace_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v employ_v as_o i_o have_v say_v verse_n 27_o 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n have_v sow_v his_o seed_n though_o he_o sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n take_v no_o further_o think_v for_o it_o yet_o it_o spring_v and_o grow_v up_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n both_o to_o the_o seed_n itself_o to_o grow_v and_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o upon_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n all_o that_o the_o husbandman_n can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o seed_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o to_o harrow_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v nor_o by_o any_o care_n that_o he_o can_v further_o take_v i_o say_v he_o can_v of_o himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n make_v the_o seed_n to_o spring_v and_o grow_v but_o he_o must_v leave_v this_o unto_o god_n providence_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o it_o and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o seed_n may_v fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n all_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v do_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n open_v and_o unfolding_n the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o by_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n or_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o must_v do_v this_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_n any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o ministry_n effectual_a therefore_o also_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a esay_n 59_o ult_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v or_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v preach_v it_o though_o he_o be_v of_o mean_a place_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o gift_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n and_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v not_o to_o contemn_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o reach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sound_o and_o in_o profitable_a manner_n in_o this_o case_n remember_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v and_o do_v sometime_o give_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n deal_v sincere_o in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n he_o that_o be_v powerful_a in_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o mean_a person_n and_o some_o of_o they_o unlearned_a fisherman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o call_v his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o he_o can_v still_o work_v mighty_o and_o marvellous_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a person_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v faithful_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o too_o much_o to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v their_o mind_n at_o it_o though_o they_o have_v faithful_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o in_o their_o people_n such_o good_a fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o though_o we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o pain_n and_o accompani_v the_o outward_a teach_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o plant_n and_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n which_o only_o give_v the_o increase_n faithful_n minister_n be_v but_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n they_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n by_o preach_v but_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o make_v this_o seed_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o this_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n here_o then_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o husbandman_n use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v sow_v his_o seed_n and_o harrow_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n he_o

teach_n use_v use_v this_o show_v that_o they_o never_o true_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n who_o do_v not_o more_o and_o more_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o it_o but_o can_v well_o enough_o content_v themselves_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 37._o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o more_o near_a occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o tempest_n which_o arise_v on_o the_o water_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n sail_v on_o it_o which_o tempest_n do_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n nor_o be_v it_o raise_v by_o the_o power_n or_o will_v of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v make_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n matth._n 8._o 24._o a_o great_a tempest_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o water_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o fearful_a tempest_n of_o wind_n and_o therefore_o luke_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n or_o danger_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o with_o their_o ship_n as_o appeareth_z also_o by_o the_o disciple_n great_a fear_n and_o by_o their_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v the_o wave_n dash_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o show_v the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o see_v matth._n 8._o 24._o observe_v observe_v in_o these_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n sail_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a storm_n arise_v we_o may_v see_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o this_o that_o they_o must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o great_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n so_o many_o as_o will_v sail_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n must_v look_v for_o great_a storm_n of_o trouble_n to_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o matth._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v for_o 1._o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o their_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n revel_v 14._o 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o many_o and_o great_a outward_a trouble_n which_o they_o must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n this_o we_o may_v further_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v of_o many_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n raise_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o be_v inward_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n they_o must_v look_v that_o satan_n will_v raise_v fearful_a storm_n of_o inward_a temptation_n against_o they_o by_o lay_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o against_o they_o that_o so_o press_v they_o down_o with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o they_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o his_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n himself_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o look_v that_o satan_n shall_v thus_o raise_v storm_n of_o inward_a trouble_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v such_o inward_a storm_n by_o withdraw_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v his_o fearful_a wrath_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o job_n complain_v of_o himself_o job_n 6._o 4._o and_o david_n psal_n 77._o 7._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o main_a reason_n why_o all_o that_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v for_o such_o storm_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a trouble_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n decree_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o it_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o see_v act._n 14._o 22._o 2._o by_o these_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o feel_v many_o such_o grievous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n raise_v against_o himself_o whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n esay_n 53._o 3._o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o consecrate_a through_o affliction_n now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o master_n see_v rom._n 8._o 29._o 3._o god_n see_v these_o trouble_n to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o true_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o such_o trouble_n this_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o in_o king_n manasseh_n 2._o to_o exercise_v and_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o say_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n yea_o not_o only_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 5._o 3._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_z patience_z experience_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o a_o earnest_n and_o diligent_a seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n see_v esay_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o hos_n 5._o 15._o 4._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o their_o eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o heaven_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o quietness_n and_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n but_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a we_o must_v look_v for_o fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o paul_n speak_v if_o we_o will_v sail_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v always_o calm_a weather_n with_o we_o but_o we_o must_v make_v account_n of_o some_o grievous_a storm_n or_o other_o to_o shake_v and_o toss_v we_o in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o meet_v with_o great_a trial_n and_o trouble_n outward_a or_o inward_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christianus_n crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v if_o we_o will_v sail_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o ship_n we_o must_v look_v for_o that_o tempestuous_a wind_n call_v euroclydon_n to_o beat_v against_o the_o ship_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o ship_n that_o paul_n be_v sail_v in_o towards_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o daily_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n that_o be_v daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v whatsoever_o cross_n and_o trouble_n may_v befall_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o profession_n daily_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o hope_v and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n whereby_o

to_o spoil_v we_o in_o our_o good_n and_o substance_n as_o he_o do_v job_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n do_v present_o carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o into_o who_o he_o enter_v and_o get_v possession_n either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o mind_n he_o labour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a possess_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o example_n mark_v 9_o 22._o the_o devil_n ofttimes_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o so_o also_o he_o deal_v with_o those_o in_o who_o heart_n and_o mind_n he_o get_v possession_n by_o his_o temptation_n be_v enter_v into_o they_o he_o labour_v to_o carry_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o on_o headlong_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o violent_a and_o forcible_a tempt_a and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n from_o time_n to_o time_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o thus_o be_v enter_v into_o judas_n he_o thrust_v he_o forward_o with_o violence_n to_o betray_v christ_n for_o money_n and_o afterward_o to_o despair_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o thus_o he_o carry_v he_o headlong_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n so_o also_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o as_o with_o anamas_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o also_o with_o saul_n and_o ahitophel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o destroyer_n rev._n 9_o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o such_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n get_v possession_n they_o be_v lead_v captive_n at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o from_o his_o power_n in_o due_a time_n that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o young_a wanton_a which_o follow_v the_o entice_a harlot_n be_v true_a of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o devil_n enticement_n and_o be_v carry_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n they_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v or_o get_v possession_n in_o our_o body_n or_o soul_n especial_o in_o our_o soul_n lest_o if_o he_o once_o get_v hold_v in_o we_o he_o carry_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o restrain_v he_o and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o be_v careful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o entrance_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o yield_v to_o they_o think_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v entrance_n into_o thy_o heart_n if_o he_o once_o get_v into_o thou_o as_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n he_o will_v labour_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o carry_v thou_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n mark_v 5._o 14._o and_o they_o that_o feed_v the_o swine_n flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o go_v out_o 1620._o octob._n 15._o 1620._o to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o consequent_a or_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o swineherd_n which_o keep_v the_o swine_n ver_fw-la 14._o they_o flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n they_o flee_v they_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v through_o fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n when_o they_o see_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o and_o all_o their_o herd_n of_o swine_n sudden_o drown_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o city_n gadara_n though_o he_o name_v it_o not_o from_o which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n take_v their_o name_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v some_o thing_n commendable_a in_o these_o swineherd_n and_o some_o thing_n discommendable_a thing_n commendable_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o they_o see_v this_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n which_o make_v they_o to_o flee_v 2._o that_o be_v flee_v they_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o come_v touch_v this_o miracle_n thing_n discommendable_a in_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o they_o make_v no_o right_a use_n unto_o themselves_o of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n nor_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 2._o that_o they_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o shun_v his_o presence_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v submit_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n from_o the_o thing_n commendable_a in_o they_o observe_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o move_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n so_o chap._n 2._o 12._o when_o they_o see_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o cure_v they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_v god_n psal_n 40._o 4._o the_o prophet_n have_v mention_v god_n miraculous_a work_n of_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o horrible_a pit_n and_o miry_a clay_n that_o be_v from_o fearful_a danger_n and_o trouble_n he_o add_v this_o that_o many_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o psal_n 52._o 6._o have_v mention_v god_n work_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n against_o doeg_n he_o say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v and_o fear_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 120._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a thus_o when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n or_o of_o his_o great_a work_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a servile_a fear_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n show_v in_o his_o work_n for_o so_o the_o wicked_a fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o god_n great_a work_n but_o our_o fear_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n must_v be_v join_v with_o fear_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o must_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o by_o sin_n as_o a_o good_a child_n fear_v his_o father_n who_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v their_o blockishness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n who_o be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n when_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o some_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n show_v on_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o scarce_o be_v move_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o reverence_n at_o all_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v worse_o than_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n or_o foelix_n who_o tremble_v at_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o worse_o they_o be_v then_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o often_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a miracle_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o keeper_n of_o the_o swine_n do_v make_v report_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n we_o be_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v they_o viz._n in_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o relate_v they_o unto_o other_o psal_n 105._o 2._o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 64._o 9_o

the_o synagogue_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n and_o act._n 18._o 8-17_a there_o be_v two_o mention_v which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o corinth_n crispus_n and_o soslhenos_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick_a daughter_n see_v the_o ruler_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luke_n 13._o 14._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n when_o our_o saviour_n heal_v one_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o joh._n 7._o 48._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o ruler_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o ruler_n have_v be_v heretofore_o yet_o now_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o heaviness_n for_o his_o only_a daughter_n which_o lie_v sick_a at_o point_n of_o death_n this_o cross_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o come_v and_o humble_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o he_o for_o his_o daughter_n he_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n for_o he_o live_v in_o capernaum_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v often_o before_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n yet_o he_o never_o come_v and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o till_o this_o affliction_n move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o jairus_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n name_n jair_a which_o be_v a_o usual_a name_n among_o the_o israelite_n as_o may_v appear_v deut._n 3._o 14._o and_o judg._n 10._o 3._o and_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o enlighten_v or_o enlighten_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n aor_n which_o signify_v light_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n come_v now_o to_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o daughter_n miraculous_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o argue_v some_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v his_o daughter_n miraculous_o and_o conceive_v also_o some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v she_o here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o although_o there_o be_v not_o many_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n usual_o call_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o yet_o some_o great_a person_n be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n and_o do_v come_v unto_o christ_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o centurion_n who_o faith_n our_o saviour_n so_o high_o commend_v matth._n 8._o 10._o and_o that_o ruler_n or_o nobleman_n mention_v joh._n 4._o 46._o so_o also_o the_o deputy_n sergius_n paulus_n act._n 13._o and_o the_o nobleman_n of_o beraea_n act._n 17._o 11._o and_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n ver_fw-la ult_n ejusdem_fw-la capitis_fw-la use_v use_v comfort_n for_o great_a personage_n against_o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o their_o high_a place_n and_o calling_n be_v liable_a unto_o and_o against_o the_o manifold_a hindrance_n which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n though_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o such_o to_o attain_v to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n yet_o not_o impossible_a they_o be_v not_o simple_o exclude_v from_o it_o because_o of_o their_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n but_o if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o resist_v those_o great_a temptation_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o to_o break_v through_o and_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n he_o respect_v not_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n riches_n or_o poverty_n nobility_n or_o baseness_n of_o birth_n these_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o simple_o commend_v or_o discommend_v any_o to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v poor_a and_o mean_a person_n only_o for_o their_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o reject_v great_a person_n only_a or_o simple_o for_o their_o greatness_n but_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v without_o regard_n to_o the_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o never_o before_o in_o his_o prosperity_n come_v to_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o affliction_n and_o heaviness_n for_o his_o only_a daughter_n be_v move_v by_o this_o cross_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n see_v the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v by_o affliction_n sanctify_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o drive_v man_n unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o ease_v in_o their_o trouble_n though_o before_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o he_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v far_o estrange_v from_o he_o and_o enemy_n to_o he_o as_o this_o ruler_n have_v be_v before_o unto_o christ_n as_o be_v likely_a yet_o when_o god_n visit_v they_o with_o some_o heavy_a cross_n this_o many_o time_n so_o work_v on_o they_o that_o it_o drive_v they_o unto_o god_n to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o he_o so_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o nobleman_n joh._n 4._o 46._o be_v move_v by_o his_o son_n dangerous_a sickness_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n so_o hos_n 5._o 15._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o so_o esay_n 26._o 16._o yea_o affliction_n be_v not_o only_o a_o motive_n to_o move_v man_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o such_o time_n of_o distress_n but_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n of_o some_o unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v unto_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o that_o nobleman_n joh._n 4._o so_o job_n 33._o 19_o the_o sinner_n be_v chastened_a with_o pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o ver_fw-la 26._o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o true_a repentance_n this_o we_o see_v also_o in_o king_n manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o who_o affliction_n and_o captivity_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n now_o when_o we_o say_v that_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n of_o some_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o two_o caution_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n as_o do_v only_o prepare_v man_n unto_o true_a conversion_n not_o such_o as_o do_v effect_n and_o work_v conversion_n for_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n 2._o that_o affliction_n be_v not_o simple_o of_o itself_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o effectual_a call_v of_o any_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o affliction_n be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o profitable_a to_o such_o as_o have_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o psal_n 119._o 71._o good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n that_o i_o be_v afflict_a and_o lam._n 3._o 27._o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v profitable_a and_o good_a in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n of_o themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v such_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o far_o off_o from_o he_o before_o and_o to_o bring_v such_o near_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v already_o call_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o patient_o submit_v to_o god_n hand_n afflict_v we_o at_o any_o time_n see_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o drive_v

they_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o 4._o to_o wean_v they_o from_o this_o world_n and_o to_o stirup_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n for_o heaven_n 5._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o more_o earnest_o for_o deliverance_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v not_o strange_a if_o god_n shall_v exercise_v any_o of_o we_o with_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a cross_n neither_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o case_n god_n often_o deal_v thus_o even_o with_o such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o child_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o evidence_n of_o god_n wrath_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n who_o he_o so_o hold_v for_o long_a time_n under_o the_o cross_n god_n deal_v thus_o oftentimes_o with_o such_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o love_v dear_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v well_o content_a to_o bear_v affliction_n though_o of_o long_a continuance_n submit_v herein_o to_o god_n will_v who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o some_o to_o be_v hold_v long_o under_o his_o chastisement_n this_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n so_o afflict_v long_o trouble_n be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o do_v turn_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n thorough_o to_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o david_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v afflict_v so_o also_o that_o it_o be_v good_a sometime_o for_o we_o to_o be_v long_o afflict_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a affliction_n work_v that_o good_a upon_o the_o party_n afflict_v which_o a_o short_a trial_n will_v not_o work_v it_o follow_v verse_n 26._o and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o further_o aggravate_v her_o disease_n by_o the_o incurableness_n of_o it_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n this_o incurableness_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v aggravate_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n 1._o in_o that_o she_o have_v seek_v and_o use_v the_o help_n of_o physic_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o heal_v 2._o in_o that_o she_o have_v seek_v not_o to_o one_o or_o a_o few_o but_o to_o many_o physician_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o better_a 3._o in_o that_o she_o have_v endure_v much_o hard_a and_o tedious_a physic_n and_o many_o painful_a remedy_n or_o medicine_n she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o cure_v 4._o in_o that_o she_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n impoverish_v herself_o by_o long_a and_o mcuh_v use_v of_o physic_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v help_v of_o the_o disease_n 5._o last_o in_o that_o by_o all_o the_o physic_n and_o mean_n she_o have_v use_v she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o better_a that_o she_o be_v the_o worse_a the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v plain_a we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o instruction_n arise_v from_o it_o observe_v observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v disease_v in_o body_n seek_v to_o the_o physician_n yea_o to_o many_o physician_n for_o remedy_n herein_o she_o do_v well_o and_o this_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o matter_n discommendable_a but_o commendable_a in_o she_o and_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o physic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o we_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n especial_o in_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n object_n object_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o all_o the_o physic_n she_o have_v use_v and_o take_v answ_n answ_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n not_o to_o vilify_v the_o mean_n nor_o to_o condemn_v or_o blame_v she_o for_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o danger_n and_o incurableness_n of_o her_o disease_n and_o so_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n in_o cure_v it_o this_o text_n therefore_o make_v not_o against_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n in_o sickness_n but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o commend_v it_o te_fw-mi we_o as_o necessary_a in_o that_o case_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v of_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n and_o cure_v of_o bodily_a disease_n so_o often_o as_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o the_o sick_a party_n to_o be_v heal_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n as_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o cure_v disease_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o physic_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_o say_v ecclus_n 38._o 1_o 2._o though_o the_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o physician_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v come_v from_o the_o most_o high_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o ordinary_a nourish_v of_o our_o body_n in_o time_n of_o health_n so_o also_o wholesome_a physic_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o body_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n so_o be_v physic_n a_o remedy_n against_o sickness_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o god_n have_v give_v special_a physical_a virtue_n unto_o herb_n and_o other_o creature_n for_o the_o help_a and_o cure_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n as_o common_a experience_n teach_v which_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o neglect_v such_o help_n as_o we_o may_v have_v by_o physic_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o call_v of_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n be_v plain_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n as_o mar._n 2._o 17._o by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a for_o though_o he_o speak_v there_o but_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o comparison_n his_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o spiritual_a physic_n for_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n impli_v also_o the_o necessity_n and_o profitableness_n of_o physic_n for_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o col._n 4._o 14._o where_o paul_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n hither_o also_o refer_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o hezekiah_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o prolong_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o shall_v use_v a_o physical_a mean_n in_o this_o case_n 2_o king_n 20._o 7._o not_o that_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v miraculous_a but_o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n in_o sickness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o use_n of_o physic_n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v needless_a or_o unprofitable_a because_o it_o do_v not_o help_v all_o that_o use_v it_o and_o some_o be_v the_o worse_a after_o use_v it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v hold_v it_o needless_a and_o vain_a to_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o some_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a after_o use_v they_o but_o know_v though_o physic_n do_v not_o always_o help_v yet_o it_o help_v so_o often_o as_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o the_o sick_a party_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o recover_v we_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n under_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o heal_a power_n of_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o physician_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v good_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o available_a to_o all_o that_o use_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v seek_v to_o the_o physician_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n when_o the_o case_n require_v it_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o take_v physic_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o physician_n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n by_o neglect_n

unchastity_n etc._n etc._n to_o repent_v speedy_o of_o such_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a life_n lest_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o such_o sin_n their_o child_n also_o become_v like_o they_o or_o worse_o than_o themselves_o and_o lest_o god_n in_o justice_n punish_v they_o in_o their_o child_n by_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o for_o the_o parent_n sin_n if_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_v soul_n alone_o move_v not_o such_o to_o repentance_n yet_o let_v the_o care_n of_o both_o their_o own_o and_o their_o child_n soul_n too_o move_z and_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o speedy_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o parent_n take_v heed_n of_o give_v evil_a and_o wicked_a example_n to_o their_o child_n lest_o they_o follow_v it_o and_o take_v after_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o to_o this_o end_n often_o consider_v how_o apt_a child_n be_v to_o follow_v parent_n sin_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o be_v most_o give_v to_o by_o nature_n how_o soon_o and_o easy_o will_v thy_o child_n learn_v of_o thou_o to_o swear_v lie_v to_o speak_v filthy_o to_o delight_v in_o bad_a company_n oh_o therefore_o beware_v of_o give_v such_o example_n to_o your_o child_n beware_v of_o infect_v and_o poison_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o plaguesore_a run_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o not_o be_v careful_a that_o his_o child_n come_v not_o near_o he_o lest_o they_o take_v the_o disease_n and_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v much_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a of_o infect_v thy_o child_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o it_o cost_v they_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n look_v to_o it_o then_o that_o thou_o give_v they_o not_o the_o least_o ill_a example_n of_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o poison_v and_o infect_v they_o and_o see_v they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o suck_v their_o deadly_a poison_n from_o thy_o evil_a example_n how_o can_v thou_o reprove_v sin_n in_o thy_o child_n when_o thyself_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o worse_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o practice_v it_o even_o before_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o child_n how_o shall_v thy_o child_n regard_v thy_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n it_o will_v never_o be_v therefore_o all_o parent_n look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v sin_n in_o your_o child_n but_o first_o reform_v it_o in_o yourselves_o that_o so_o you_o may_v reprove_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o beware_v of_o sin_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o child_n or_o so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o take_v example_n by_o you_o and_o lest_o they_o have_v cause_n hereafter_o to_o curse_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o you_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o herod_n be_v here_o call_v a_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o wicked_a man_n void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o grace_n a_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o appear_v luke_n 23._o 11._o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o good_a and_o religious_a nor_o yet_o the_o best_a friend_n or_o favourite_n of_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n yea_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v further_a from_o religion_n and_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o be_v herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n the_o great_a enemy_n which_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o psal_n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v oppose_v against_o he_o use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o always_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a man_n no_o not_o of_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n further_o than_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o leave_v that_o we_o must_v leave_v their_o example_n and_o practice_n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o pharisee_n will_v tie_v the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o example_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o example_n of_o such_o great_a one_o further_o than_o their_o example_n be_v good_a so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n of_o herod_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fame_n or_o report_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o hear_v of_o he_o matth._n 14._o 1._o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o servant_n and_o those_o of_o his_o court_n that_o be_v usual_o about_o he_o do_v report_v this_o unto_o herod_n have_v either_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o other_o for_o his_o name_n be_v make_v manifest_a or_o spread_v abroad_o partly_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o herod_n have_v before_o this_o time_n imprison_v and_o behead_v john_n baptist_n as_o appear_v verse_n 16._o by_o his_o own_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n preach_v for_o john_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o ministry_n stop_v our_o saviour_n christ_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o famous_a even_o in_o herod_n court_n for_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n and_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o 12_o apostle_n also_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v whence_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v utter_o suppress_v nor_o the_o course_n of_o it_o altogether_o stop_v by_o any_o power_n or_o mean_n use_v against_o it_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n rage_n against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v utter_o to_o suppress_v it_o but_o it_o will_v still_o have_v a_o course_n and_o passage_n and_o will_v still_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n of_o devil_n or_o man_n against_o it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v but_o it_o will_v afterward_o break_v forth_o and_o prevail_v again_o it_o may_v be_v stop_v in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o another_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v silence_a or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o ministry_n of_o it_o can_v be_v bind_v that_o be_v utter_o silence_v or_o suppress_v but_o it_o will_v still_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o run_v the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o run_v act._n 5._o we_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v imprison_v and_o persecute_v and_o yet_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 6._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 12._o though_o herod_n kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n yet_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n he_o reveal_v his_o own_o arm_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o which_o make_v it_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v and_o to_o find_v free_a passage_n among_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o prov._n 21._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n or_o policy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_o to_o abolish_v or_o suppress_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o vain_a be_v all_o attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o preacher_n or_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v they_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o raise_v trouble_n against_o they_o all_o these_o their_o attempt_n be_v vain_a and_o shall_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppress_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o altogether_o but_o god_n

will_v still_o show_v himself_o powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o course_n of_o it_o to_o be_v stop_v by_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o it_o let_v this_o discourage_n and_o daunt_v all_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o plot_v and_o practise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o against_o those_o that_o preach_v or_o profess_v it_o remember_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o too_o most_o severe_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o all_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o though_o they_o see_v never_o so_o great_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministry_n of_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v utter_o abolish_v though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v power_n to_o his_o word_n and_o make_v it_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o if_o not_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o in_o another_o and_o though_o for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o may_v suffer_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o to_o be_v hinder_v yet_o he_o will_v soon_o after_o make_v it_o to_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n by_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n grow_v famous_a and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n yet_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 7._o 18._o and_o 8._o 49._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n even_o among_o man_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o do_v the_o duty_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n never_o be_v there_o any_o so_o far_o from_o ambitious_a seek_v after_o vainglory_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o any_o so_o careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n his_o father_n therefore_o his_o heavenly_a father_n honour_v he_o somuch_o even_o among_o man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o some_o yet_o be_v he_o honourable_a and_o renown_a among_o other_o here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o that_o god_n will_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v also_o in_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o 5._o use_v use_v let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a hunt_n after_o our_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o above_o all_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n in_o all_o our_o way_n walk_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o in_o our_o calling_n and_o be_v conscionable_a in_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o less_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v god_n glory_n the_o more_o will_v he_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n now_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o which_o he_o conceive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 15._o &_o 16._o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o whereby_o the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o firm_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o by_o any_o persuasion_n or_o reason_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n touch_v the_o opinion_n itself_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o twofold_a error_n 1._o that_o he_o think_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o he_o think_v the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o john_n baptist_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o herod_n think_v john_n to_o be_v rise_v in_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o they_o die_v but_o he_o rather_o speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o common_a error_n then_o hold_v by_o many_o touch_v the_o dead_a namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v after_o death_n enter_v into_o other_o new_a body_n and_o so_o converse_v again_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n under_o his_o government_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n vide_fw-la joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n do_v pass_v into_o other_o body_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o joh._n 9_o 2._o contra_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o matth._n 14._o 2._o quest_n quest_n what_o move_v herod_n to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v answ_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o murder_v so_o innocent_a and_o holy_a a_o prophet_n as_o john_n be_v who_o himself_o fear_v and_o reverence_v for_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o life-time_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o conscience_n do_v much_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n ever_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o now_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v that_o wrought_v they_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o have_v so_o cruel_o murder_v be_v rise_v and_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o and_o wrought_v those_o miracle_n and_o that_o now_o he_o will_v either_o seek_v just_a revenge_n upon_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v more_o powerful_o and_o plain_o reprove_v his_o sin_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o john_n person_n that_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a may_v appear_v because_o verse_n 16._o he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o behead_v of_o john_n and_o because_o luke_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v perplex_v or_o in_o great_a doubt_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o this_o perplexity_n argue_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o object_n object_n luke_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v perplex_v or_o in_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o here_o say_v by_o mark_n that_o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o touch_v christ_n but_o at_o last_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n make_v he_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o john_n baptist_n therefore_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o though_o john_n in_o his_o life-time_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o yet_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v more_o powerful_a than_o before_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o herod_n do_v not_o only_a fear_n john_n be_v alive_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v verse_n 20._o but_o even_o after_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o consideration_n of_o john_n innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n do_v strike_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o conscience_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v live_v but_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o such_o servant_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o innocency_n of_o abel_n do_v strike_v cain_n with_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o murder_v he_o and_o that_o even_o after_o abel_n be_v dead_a so_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n breed_v great_a

chap._n 4._o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v upon_o the_o sea_n though_o he_o be_v asleep_a at_o that_o time_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o take_v notice_n and_o special_a care_n of_o they_o at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n to_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n so_o many_o year_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v and_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o distress_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o see_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o affliction_n exod._n 3._o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n when_o david_n be_v so_o long_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o banishment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o even_o then_o he_o count_v all_o his_o wander_n and_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o tear_n as_o appeareth_z psal_n 56._o 8._o so_o when_o jonah_n be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v singular_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o distress_n even_o then_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o have_v forget_v we_o and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o yet_o even_o then_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o and_o our_o trouble_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n be_v then_o upon_o we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o that_o we_o suffer_v outward_o or_o inward_o every_o sickness_n pain_n grief_n reproach_n slander_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o though_o we_o see_v not_o he_o always_o in_o our_o trouble_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o sensible_o feel_v he_o present_v with_o we_o to_o comfort_v strengthen_v and_o deliver_v we_o yet_o he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o suffer_v and_o not_o only_o seethe_v it_o but_o be_v careful_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o due_a time_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v so_o much_o of_o the_o special_a notice_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v of_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o distress_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o distress_n itself_o they_o be_v toil_v in_o row_v or_o great_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o row_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v wind_z be_v contrary_a to_o they_o joh._n 6._o 18._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a or_o rough_a and_o boisterous_a wind_n which_o make_v the_o sea_n to_o rise_v and_o matth._n 14._o 24._o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o gteat_fw-la trouble_n and_o danger_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o help_v they_o miraculous_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o affliction_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n joh._n 6._o 17._o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n be_v row_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n be_v force_v to_o labour_n and_o struggle_v against_o the_o rough_a sea_n and_o against_o the_o storm_n of_o wind_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n as_o they_o be_v sail_v through_o the_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o storm_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n with_o which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o strive_v and_o labour_v exceed_o to_o break_v through_o and_o overcome_v they_o joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_o in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n psal_n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n revel_v 7._o 14._o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o lively_a image_n in_o noah_n ark_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o beat_v with_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o wether_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v toss_v and_o beat_v with_o many_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o affliction_n isa_n 54._o 11._o oh_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v unto_o christ_n now_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o outward_a which_o they_o suffer_v in_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o their_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o portion_n which_o god_n allot_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a mention_v in_o scripture_n how_o many_o such_o outward_a affliction_n do_v paul_n reckon_v up_o which_o he_o suffer_v 2_o cor._n 6._o &_o 11._o chapter_n many_o such_o outward_a storm_n do_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o inward_a trouble_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o satan_n temptation_n with_o which_o he_o assault_v they_o and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a on_o their_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v sometime_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 6._o and_o in_o david_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal_n 38_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n why_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n be_v exercise_v with_o so_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n see_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a according_a to_o scripture_n viz._n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o afflict_a condition_n full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o all_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v look_v for_o upon_o earth_n not_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_n nor_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a estate_n but_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n with_o many_o contrary_a wind_n and_o storm_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n to_o rise_v against_o we_o with_o which_o we_o must_v strive_v and_o struggle_v from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o paul_n have_v if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n we_o must_v look_v for_o many_o strive_n and_o wrestle_n with_o satan_n with_o the_o world_n and_o with_o wicked_a man_n and_o with_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 42._o 7._o one_o deep_o call_v unto_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v look_v for_o one_o trouble_n to_o follow_v another_o one_o grief_n to_o succeed_v another_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o make_v account_n of_o such_o storm_n to_o rise_v against_o our_o ship_n such_o euroclydon_n to_o beat_v against_o it_o and_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o storm_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a by_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o stand_v against_o they_o and_o to_o over_o come_v they_o to_o this_o end_n daily_o pray_v for_o strength_n to_o bear_v such_o trouble_n and_o to_o out-wrestle_a they_o etc._n etc._n for_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o though_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o he_o do_v try_v and_o exercise_v they_o with_o many_o trouble_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o a_o foolish_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o think_v

no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o psal_n 34._o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n outward_a and_o inward_a in_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v many_o wave_n of_o affliction_n to_o go_v over_o we_o at_o once_o if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v look_v therefore_o for_o change_n and_o troop_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o at_o once_o as_o they_o do_v against_o job_n david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sometime_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n require_v you_o be_v in_o manifold_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v much_o sin_n and_o many_o corruption_n therefore_o great_a need_n of_o many_o fiery_a trial_n to_o purge_v this_o dross_n out_o of_o we_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o refine_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o many_o affliction_n we_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o gr●at_a deal_n of_o pride_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o many_o trouble_v therefore_o be_v needful_a at_o once_o to_o humble_a and_o soften_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o deliver_v the_o disciple_n than_o their_o trouble_n grow_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n hen●●_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o great_a when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a at_o ha●_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o be_v their_o misery_n all_o bondage_n great_a exod._n 5._o so_o the_o jew_n in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o da●er_n to_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o assyrian_n than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o deliverance_n near●st_v at_o hand_n see_v isa_n 37._o 3._o so_o jonah_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o when_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o than_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n so_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o give_v full_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v draw_v near_o then_o shall_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v see_v matth._n 24._o 9_o reas_n reas_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n then_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a that_o so_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o send_v deliverance_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o their_o case_n most_o desperate_a use_v use_v great_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a when_o their_o trouble_n grow_v and_o increase_v to_o great_a height_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n ●hen_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o rather_o to_o conceive_v the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v ●●em_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a strait_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n when_o our_o trouble_n grow_v great_a and_o our_o case_n most_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_o most_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o a_o little_a before_o daybreak_n the_o darkness_n increase_v so_o a_o little_a before_o the_o light_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v the_o darkness_n of_o trouble_n increase_v often_o and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o fearful_a and_o dismal_a therefore_o as_o when_o towards_o morning_n we_o perceive_v great_a darkness_n we_o be_v not_o sorry_a but_o glad_a that_o the_o dawn_v be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o godly_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n viz._n the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o miracle_n viz._n our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n against_o their_o great_a fear_n 1._o by_o word_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o fear_n 2._o by_o deed_n go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n unto_o they_o ver._n 51._o in_o his_o word_n of_o comfort_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v i._n 2._o his_o encourage_n of_o they_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o fear_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o of_o good_a comfort_n or_o be_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v it_o be_v i_o by_o this_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o have_v so_o long_o follow_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 28._o though_o he_o hear_v christ_n speak_v yet_o seem_v still_o to_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o present_a fear_n in_o which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o vide_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o trouble_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v long_o absent_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n do_v now_o at_o length_n make_v himself_o know_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o seem_v absent_a from_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n appear_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o present_a for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o grievous_a bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n the_o lord_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o ezod_n 3._o 8._o the_o lord_n sometime_o seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o david_n in_o his_o trouble_n as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 13._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o help_v and_o comfort_v he_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o absent_a and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o return_v and_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o deliver_v they_o isa_n 54._o 7._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n when_o they_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v his_o favour_n and_o presence_n yet_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o return_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v afflict_v we_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v at_o length_n appear_v and_o show_v himself_o marvelous_a in_o our_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o

ten_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o will_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o especial_o examine_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o go_v near_a to_o the_o ransack_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v deal_v thorough_o in_o search_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n remember_v how_o deceitful_a they_o be_v and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o know_v they_o many_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o complain_v of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o never_o yet_o ransack_v their_o heart_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o this_o sink_n and_o puddle_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v they_o once_o purge_v or_o begin_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o daily_a purge_n of_o they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v often_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o filthiness_n and_o how_o many_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o thence_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n purge_v answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v sometime_o to_o water_n sometime_o to_o fire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o it_o able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o foul_a heart_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n there_o as_o it_o do_v before_o etc._n etc._n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o baptize_v and_o wash_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n compare_v unto_o fire_n jer._n 23._o because_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n yea_o to_o consume_v and_o waste_v it_o more_o and_o more_o therefore_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v it_o 3._o get_v true_a faith_n apprehend_v god_n save_v love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n pardon_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v work_v in_o thou_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o a_o care_n to_o purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o it_o daily_o act._n 15._o 9_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o such_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sea_n of_o filthiness_n this_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v or_o sudden_o in_o short_a time_n but_o very_o hardly_o and_o in_o much_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o thorough_o such_o a_o work_n it_o be_v as_o no_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v perform_v but_o god_n only_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o must_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 36._o 25._o without_o this_o purge_a fire_n and_o water_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n will_v not_o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n all_o the_o nitre_n and_o soap_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o purge_v it_o from_o one_o sin_n much_o less_o from_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n do_v not_o therefore_o think_v thou_o can_v wash_v thy_o own_o heart_n from_o sin_n when_o thou_o listen_v and_o thereupon_o put_v off_o thy_o repentance_n till_o death_n or_o old-age_n but_o go_v speedy_o unto_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o earnest_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n so_o much_o in_o general_a of_o these_o manifold_a sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n now_o further_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o speak_v something_o particular_o touch_v the_o several_a sin_n here_o name_v yet_o i_o intend_v not_o any_o large_a or_o full_a treatise_n of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o needful_a 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a 2._o some_o remedy_n before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a sin_n note_v here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o so_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o direct_o against_o god_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o blasphemy_n pride_n etc._n etc._n some_o more_o direct_o against_o man_n or_o our_o neighbour_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o for_o some_o be_v more_o general_a sin_n as_o evil_a thought_n wickedness_n foolishness_n some_o more_o particular_a as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o evil_a thought_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o general_a all_o sort_n of_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o inner_a man_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o they_o into_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o god_n condemn_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o motion_n of_o atheism_n infidelity_n distrust_v of_o god_n mercy_n blasphemous_a thought_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v more_o direct_o against_o our_o neighbour_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o motion_n and_o thought_n of_o covetousness_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o evil_a thought_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v further_n these_o corrupt_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o degree_n of_o they_o into_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o actual_a consent_n of_o heart_n and_o will_n yield_v unto_o they_o see_v mat._n 5._o 28._o 2._o such_o as_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v spring_n from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o will_n but_o resist_v upon_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o now_o these_o also_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o they_o come_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o fruit_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o breach_n of_o it_o see_v rom._n 7._o 7._o now_o both_o these_o degree_n of_o evil_a motion_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v now_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o remedy_n against_o evil_a thought_n 1._o bring_v our_o thought_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o our_o word_n and_o action_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o do_v not_o think_v that_o thought_n be_v free_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n every_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o meditate_v often_o of_o god_n omniscience_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o hebr._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n jer._n 17._o 10._o psal_n 139._o 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o let_v this_o consideration_n move_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v any_o evil_n or_o wicked_a thought_n or_o sinful_a lust_n in_o our_o heart_n see_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n habbak_v 1._o if_o we_o refrain_v sin_n in_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o good_a man_n how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n constant_o take_v up_o with_o good_a thought_n and_o affection_n either_o concern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o god_n his_o word_n worship_n etc._n etc._n or_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n evil_a thought_n may_v be_v shut_v out_o or_o at_o least_o restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o that_o they_o bear_v not_o sway_v in_o our_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 8._o whatsoever_o

a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o 1622._o june_n 16._o 1622._o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v before_o hear_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v it_o which_o be_v the_o suit_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o daughter_n entreat_v he_o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o she_o set_v down_o ver._n 25._o 26._o where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n sue_v unto_o christ_n describe_v 1._o by_o her_o sex_n a_o certain_a woman_n 2._o by_o her_o outward_a profession_n a_o greek_a or_o gentile_a 3._o by_o her_o country_n syrophoenicia_n 2._o consider_v the_o occasion_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o her_o suit_n 1._o the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o her_o daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n 3._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n and_o put_v up_o this_o suit_n to_o christ_n in_o most_o humble_a sort_n abase_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n 4._o the_o matter_n of_o her_o suit_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o first_o of_o her_o sex_n a_o certain_a woman_n tho_o she_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o as_o appear_v matth._n 15._o 28._o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o weak_a sex_n even_o to_o woman_n which_o be_v call_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o so_o before_o chap._n 5._o 34._o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n and_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v example_n record_v of_o sundry_a excellent_a woman_n endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n as_o sarah_n deborah_n hannah_n hester_n mary_n magdalene_n martha_n lydia_n dorcas_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n therefore_o also_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v mention_v and_o commend_v sundry_a woman_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o see_v rom._n 16._o and_o phil._n 4._o 3._o so_o hebr._n 11._o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o sarah_n rahab_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 34._o by_o faith_n some_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a etc._n etc._n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o give_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o woman_n than_o he_o do_v to_o men._n so_o chap._n 5._o that_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n show_v far_o great_a faith_n than_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o abigail_n far_o excel_v nabal_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o faithful_a and_o religious_a woman_n against_o the_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o their_o sex_n though_o they_o be_v natural_o the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o if_o they_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v supernatural_a strength_n of_o faith_n courage_n widsom_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v give_v these_o to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o to_o men._n let_v they_o therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v strong_a man_n in_o grace_n of_o faith_n wisdom_n spiritual_a courage_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 12._o 5._o the_o woman_n travel_v bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n such_o shall_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n labour_n to_o be_v though_o not_o by_o natural_a sex_n yet_o by_o supernatural_a strength_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n by_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v be_v her_o outward_a profession_n be_v a_o gentile_a and_o her_o country_n be_v of_o syrophoenicia_n i_o will_v handle_v both_o these_o together_o a_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o gentile_a by_o outward_a profession_n see_v gal._n 3._o 28._o one_o that_o former_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a which_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n eph._n 2._o i_o say_v she_o have_v former_o profess_v and_o live_v in_o this_o blind_a and_o profane_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o now_o she_o have_v no_o doubt_n renounce_v that_o heathenish_a profession_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n a_o syrophoenician_n by_o nation_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o syrophoenicia_n which_o be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o phoenicia_n be_v part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v because_o it_o border_v unto_o syria_n object_n object_n matth._n 15._o 22._o she_o be_v call_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a as_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o same_o country_n have_v both_o these_o name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jew_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n phoenicia_n and_o this_o canaan_n or_o phoenicia_n be_v the_o sea_n coast_n of_o syria_n in_o which_o stand_v the_o city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n before_o mention_v numb_a 13._o 29._o the_o spy_v bring_v word_n to_o moses_n that_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_n and_o judg._n 1._o 31_o 32._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v either_o in_o sidon_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o now_o sidon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a see_v purchas_n his_o pilgrim_n p._n 87._o and_o scultet_fw-la annot._n in_o matth._n &_o marcum_n cap._n 43._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v utter_o to_o root_v they_o out_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v her_o profession_n that_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o her_o country_n that_o she_o be_v a_o syrophoenician_n or_o cananite_n thereby_o to_o commend_v the_o singular_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v she_o out_o of_o that_o gross_a blindness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o which_o she_o have_v former_o live_v and_o in_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o quest_n quest_n how_o can_v she_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o a_o canaanite_n which_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o answ_n answ_n though_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o canaanite_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o many_o jew_n also_o live_v among_o the_o canaanite_n or_o phoenician_n in_o this_o country_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o see_v judg._n 1._o 31_o 32._o therefore_o from_o the_o jew_n she_o may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n teach_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v matth._n 5._o 22._o and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o beside_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o more_o plain_o by_o which_o she_o be_v also_o move_v to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o gentile_a be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n do_v obtain_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o have_v her_o daughter_n free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o only_o this_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o even_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v her_o salvation_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o

the_o misery_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o their_o call_v that_o they_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o eph._n 2._o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n nor_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o no_o right_a or_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a favour_n or_o mercy_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n only_o nor_o any_o title_n to_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n only_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o church_n see_v psal_n 147._o 19_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o danger_n for_o this_o protection_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o church_n see_v isa_n 4._o 5_o 6._o reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o reap_v any_o spiritual_a good_a or_o comfort_n by_o their_o good_a example_n prayer_n admonition_n counsel_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o christian_a love_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v to_o pity_v such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a prediction_n rom._n 11._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n but_o despise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n willing_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o live_v among_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n these_o bring_v misery_n upon_o themselves_o they_o excommunicate_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o account_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o great_a happiness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o constrain_v to_o live_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n or_o mesech_n but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o god_n be_v know_v and_o worship_v aright_o where_o we_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v among_o turk_n heathen_n infidel_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v so_o value_v this_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n as_o it_o deserve_v and_o be_v so_o thankful_a for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v if_o the_o philosopher_n be_v thankful_a for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o greece_n where_o philosophy_n and_o learning_n flourish_v and_o not_o among_o the_o rude_a barbarian_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n where_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 16._o 3._o especial_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o they_o as_o he_o also_o do_v psal_n 84._o moses_n forsake_v pharoah_n court_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v live_v among_o the_o afflict_a and_o despise_a people_n of_o god_n hebr._n 11._o 24._o but_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o only_o with_o a_o outward_a communion_n with_o god_n church_n and_o people_n which_o a_o number_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o have_v rest_v not_o only_o in_o come_v to_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o labour_n above_o all_o to_o have_v true_a spiritual_a union_n with_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o that_o thou_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o live_a branch_n of_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o live_v among_o god_n people_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n a_o child_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n lead_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n else_o thy_o outward_a fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a at_o all_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v so_o base_a and_o vile_a a_o name_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a gentile_n call_v they_o dog_n hence_o observe_v that_o all_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n be_v vile_a and_o base_a in_o god_n account_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o david_n liken_v goliath_n the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n to_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n which_o he_o have_v former_o slay_v and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n to_o resemble_v the_o wicked_a unto_o base_a and_o vile_a creature_n as_o to_o dog_n swine_n wolf_n fox_n viper_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o note_v out_o their_o vile_a base_a and_o abject_a condition_n before_o god_n therefore_o also_o job_n compare_v such_o base_a wicked_a man_n with_o the_o dog_n of_o his_o flock_n job_n 30._o 1._o psal_n 15._o 4._o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n dan._n 11._o 11._o antiochus_n a_o vile_a man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o such_o wicked_a one_o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a god_n account_v they_o as_o dog_n swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o vileness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o wicked_a which_o live_v in_o it_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o god_n account_n like_o dog_n swine_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n make_v man_n so_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a before_o god_n yea_o so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o sin_n do_v let_v this_o make_v all_o sin_n odious_a to_o we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o learn_v to_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_a by_o such_o profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a live_v in_o open_a gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n without_o repentance_n see_v god_n esteem_v base_o of_o they_o as_o of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v and_o aught_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n psal_n 15._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v prov._n 29._o 27._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a 2_o king_n 3._o 14._o elisha_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v towards_o wicked_a jehoram_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n quest_n quest_n may_v we_o contemn_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o be_v from_o god_n due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o let_v we_o then_o despise_v the_o wicked_a who_o god_n abhor_v and_o show_v our_o contempt_n of_o they_o by_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o such_o base_a and_o abject_a person_n no_o better_o in_o god_n account_n than_o dog_n etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a be_v it_o for_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v god_n child_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o such_o when_o a_o man_n see_v a_o serpent_n or_o snake_n his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o shun_v the_o wicked_a psal_n 6._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o god_n child_n to_o regard_v any_o contempt_n or_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wicked_a who_o regard_v the_o snarl_v of_o a_o dog_n or_o grunt_v of_o a_o swine_n against_o he_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o full_a purpose_n speedy_o to_o give_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n to_o this_o woman_n yet_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o her_o deliverance_n more_o and_o more_o augment_v her_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o

1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 23._o 1624._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v therewith_o act._n 20._o 30._o paul_n have_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v spring_v up_o even_o among_o they_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o watch_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o shun_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o shun_v their_o person_n but_o especial_o of_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n reason_n reason_n minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v unto_o other_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o infect_v with_o leaven_n of_o error_n how_o shall_v they_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n blind_a guide_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a or_o less_o hurtful_a for_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o soon_o seduce_v by_o they_o therefore_o such_o error_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v many_o of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v great_a patron_n and_o defender_n yet_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o embrace_v those_o error_n but_o utter_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v maintain_v not_o only_o by_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o as_o constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o col_fw-fr 324._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o follow_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n or_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v hold_v or_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v show_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o if_o great_a man_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v with_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v err_v here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o great_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o charge_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v most_o dangerous_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o many_o than_o do_v in_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o great_a man_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n draw_v on_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n with_o great_a person_n therefore_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o embrace_v or_o like_v the_o better_a of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o learn_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n or_o defender_n to_o this_o end_n in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v or_o maintain_v they_o but_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v they_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n apt_a to_o spread_v their_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n further_o and_o further_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n which_o be_v a_o fret_a or_o eat_v disease_n which_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 16._o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n that_o which_o tertullus_n say_v false_o and_o unjust_o of_o paul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act._n 24._o 5._o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o which_o though_o at_o first_o but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o person_n be_v taint_a yet_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o contagion_n spread_v further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o whole_a country_n thus_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v at_o first_o infect_v only_a arius_n himself_o and_o some_o few_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alexandria_n but_o afterward_o the_o leaven_n of_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o ingemit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n hieronym_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n though_o at_o first_o it_o infect_v but_o some_o few_o yet_o afterward_o it_o spread_v very_o far_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o

blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o april_n 24._o 1625._o in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n there_o be_v five_o principal_a matter_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o ver._n 22._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o preparative_a use_v before_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver._n 23._o 3._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_v the_o miracle_n he_o spit_v on_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o miracle_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 25_o verse_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o see_v every_o man_n very_o clear_o 5._o the_o consequent_a ver._n 26._o he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n on_o the_o blind_a man_n concern_v which_o two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o 1._o that_o in_o work_v it_o he_o use_v certain_a outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n as_o spit_v on_o his_o eye_n and_o touch_v or_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o twice_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v this_o cure_n all_o at_o once_o or_o on_o the_o sudden_a as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v be_v other_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n for_o upon_o the_o first_o touch_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v of_o spital_n on_o they_o he_o begin_v in_o part_n to_o recover_v his_o sight_n which_o afterward_o upon_o our_o saviour_n second_o touch_n be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o he_o of_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v spit_v on_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v put_v spital_n upon_o his_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o next_o word_n do_v imply_v and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v touch_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o his_o hand_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n see_v he_o can_v have_v cure_v he_o without_o they_o only_o by_o his_o word_n speak_v yea_o without_o speak_v any_o word_n only_o by_o his_o immediate_a power_n answ_n answ_n that_o by_o these_o outward_a action_n he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o sensible_o declare_v and_o show_v both_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v this_o blind_a man_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n as_o special_a sign_n testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o be_v there_o any_o natural_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o the_o spital_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o he_o use_v spital_n and_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n only_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n show_v in_o cure_v the_o blind_a as_o for_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n much_o less_o in_o the_o spital_n proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o use_v so_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a a_o mean_n as_o the_o spital_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o cure_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o effect_n by_o so_o weak_a mean_n yea_o to_o work_v above_o and_o contrary_a to_o ordinary_a mean_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n else_o our_o saviour_n need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v these_o outward_a help_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n as_o outward_a touch_v and_o put_v spittle_n on_o his_o eye_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n chap._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o rest_n on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n so_o withal_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o unbelief_n yea_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n own_o disclples_a many_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n or_o danger_n they_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o help_v they_o so_o mat._n 8._o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 14._o when_o peter_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o wind_n begin_v to_o be_v boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o natural_a corruption_n and_o unbelief_n which_o make_v we_o so_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n experience_n may_v teach_v we_o this_o how_o hard_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o time_n of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n or_o necessity_n and_o want_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o then_o to_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v hereof_o as_o every_o other_o practice_n of_o faith_n be_v hard_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o this_o to_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o natural_a infidelity_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o their_o weak_a faith_n not_o reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o the_o same_o but_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o use_v mean_n to_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n so_o here_o he_o use_v this_o outward_a touch_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o put_n of_o spittle_n on_o they_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o that_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v see_v before_o chap._n 7._o 33._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o work_v great_a matter_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o weak_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o put_v spittle_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o his_o other_o miracle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o by_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n he_o convert_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la pag._n sequent_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o by_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v we_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v weak_a mean_n in_o appearance_n yet_o in_o they_o christ_n power_n be_v manifest_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v confound_v they_o by_o weak_a mean_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o as_o pharaoh_n plague_v by_o frog_n louse_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 3._o 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a at_o all_o time_n special_o in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n when_o most_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o then_o fly_v to_o christ_n almighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o be_v weak_a to_o bear_v cross_n to_o resist_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o despise_v not_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 13._o mark_v 8._o 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v 1625._o may_v 1._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n proceed_v

blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o bloody_a death_n and_o suffering_n no_o laver_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a to_o appease_v god_n anger_n and_o to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o odious_a and_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o take_v away_o by_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o that_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o christ_n sin_n be_v easy_o and_o soon_o commit_v but_o not_o easy_o pardon_v and_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n take_v away_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v some_o or_o few_o evil_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o but_o many_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a thing_n he_o must_v endure_v in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la dictum_fw-la think_v of_o thi●_n all_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n thus_o do_v many_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o swear_v lie_v filthy_a speak_v drunkenness_n sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leight_n matter_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o infinite_a wrath_n against_o we_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o sport_n or_o dally_v with_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o vilify_v christ_n suffering_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o precious_a blood_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n than_o be_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_z in_o our_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o great_a bodily_a pain_n and_o grief_n so_o great_a reproach_n and_o such_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n then_o also_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o these_o be_v fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o than_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n but_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a before_o god_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o make_v leight_n thereof_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o grievous_a thing_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o labour_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o oursin_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o humble_v with_o it_o and_o that_o by_o meditation_n of_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o do_v endure_v for_o our_o sin_n zach._n 12._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v verify_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o it_o then_o must_v we_o look_v at_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n labour_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v offend_v god_n let_v this_o sorrow_n exceed_v all_o other_o etc._n etc._n consider_v often_o how_o many_o bitter_a thing_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o sin_n look_v often_o at_o his_o bitter_a passion_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v break_v and_o melt_v thy_o heart_n into_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v he_o be_v whip_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o mock_v revile_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o all_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o grieve_v for_o they_o shall_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o shed_v tear_n for_o they_o shall_v they_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o mourn_v and_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o show_v great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o thou_o therefore_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v thy_o heart_n soften_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o meditation_n of_o those_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n favour_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o whole_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o rhem_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n therefore_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v require_v it_o of_o we_o again_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v and_o be_v immediate_o by_o his_o death_n to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o say_v thatis_o all_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o thi●_n mean_v absolute_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o they_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o misery_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v many_o hard_a and_o grievous_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o july_n 31._o 1625._o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n touch_v his_o passion_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o

four_o thing_n 1._o the_o prediction_n itself_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n he_o must_v suffer_v 4._o the_o passion_n itself_o of_o the_o three_o former_a i_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o viz._n the_o passion_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v 1._o general_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n of_o suffering_n 1._o rejection_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n 2._o bodily_a death_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o general_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o follow_v the_o particular_a suffering_n he_o must_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v rejection_n or_o contempt_n 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n describe_v by_o their_o several_a office_n and_o calling_n a●_n 1._o elder_n 2._o chief_a priest_n 3._o scribe_n and_o be_v re●ected_v or_o disallow_v that_o be_v contemn_v despise_a and_o cast_v off_o as_o a_o base_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a person_n of_o the_o elder_n this_o be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o age_n in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o office_n and_o authority_n signify_v those_o civil_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n of_o civil_a cause_n and_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o elder_n or_o magistrate_n they_o have_v some_o in_o every_o city_n especial_o in_o jerusalem_n their_o chief_a city_n they_o have_v a_o college_n or_o set_v company_n and_o society_n of_o these_o civil_a judge_n or_o elder_n be_v seventy_o in_o number_n which_o be_v call_v their_o sanhedrim_n as_o the_o rabbi_n do_v testify_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o call_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n as_o matth._n 26._o 3._o because_o as_o some_o think_v they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe●_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o officer_n which_o be_v choose_v only_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 26._o 59_o see_v also_o godw_v antiq._n of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 233._o and_o they_o be_v call_v elder_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o grave_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o every_o tribe_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n touch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o these_o elder_n see_v num._n 11._o 16._o see_v goodwin_n antiq._n of_o the_o jew_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 1._o the_o high_a priest_n such_o as_o aaron_n be_v and_o after_o he_o the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o who_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v tie_v successive_o 2._o the_o chief_a priest_n next_o to_o the_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o chief_a priest_n be_v those_o who_o be_v head_n or_o chief_a of_o those_o several_a order_n of_o priest_n institute_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24_o called_n priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n 2_o king_n 23._o 4._o and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n ezra_n 8._o 24._o matth._n 2._o 4._o hero●_n gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la 3._o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n here_o the_o two_o sort_n be_v speak_v of_o scribe_n of_o these_o often_o before_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o their_o public_a synagogue_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n or_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n observe_v observe_v that_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o we_o be_v great_a contempt_n and_o disgrace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a person_n this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o psal_n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n isa_n 53._o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o according_o it_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o at_o his_o death_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v contemn_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a jew_n who_o reject_v and_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a person_n yea_o as_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reproachful_a term_n they_o give_v unto_o he_o call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o glutton_n and_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o suffer_v great_a contempt_n and_o disgrace_n as_o when_o he_o be_v take_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o bring_v before_o authority_n and_o there_o false_o accuse_v when_o he_o be_v mock_v and_o deride_v of_o his_o enemy_n spit_v upon_o buffet_v on_o the_o face_n whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n in_o derision_n also_o when_o barrabbas_n a_o murderer_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o indignity_n that_o peter_n do_v in_o particular_a lay_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 3._o 14._o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o last_o he_o be_v great_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v by_o man_n in_o the_o very_a manner_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v put_v unto_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o most_o base_a vile_a and_o accurse_a death_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o far_o our_o saviour_n abase_v himself_o for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v nevertheless_o content_a for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n so_o far_o to_o submit_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v contemn_v vilify_v and_o disgrace_v by_o mortal_a man_n yea_o by_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n chief_a priest_n elder_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o willing_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n sake_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o be_v so_o much_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n which_o therefore_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o true_a love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o express_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o make_v account_n of_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n even_o to_o suffer_v great_a contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o be_v base_o and_o vile_o esteem_v of_o by_o man_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o as_o christ_n be_v before_o we_o we_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o paul_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o they_o be_v defame_v and_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o of-scouring_a of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o make_v account_n to_o be_v in_o base_a and_o vile_a account_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v profess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o to_o bear_v this_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o labour_v for_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o zealous_a practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n notwith_o stand_v all_o the_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o we_o by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o must_v thus_o

arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o to_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v such_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n or_o base_o esteem_v christ_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o reject_v and_o despise_v before_o thou_o he_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v leave_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o so_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_v the_o servant_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o place_n call_v and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n such_o be_v these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o favour_v countenance_v and_o defend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v of_o he_o yea_o to_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v act._n 4._o 11._o peter_n tell_v the_o high-priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v rather_o destroyer_n than_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v have_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v these_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o but_o they_o be_v his_o main_a adversary_n act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o dispute_v there_o and_o teach_v christ_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v our_o practice_n to_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n chief-priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v prove_v his_o dangerous_a enemy_n so_o if_o athanasius_n have_v follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o the_o martyr_n have_v take_v example_n by_o many_o great_a man_n then_o live_v as_o by_o popish_a bishop_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o those_o great_a man_n do_v see_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o such_o great_a one_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v they_o further_o than_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o god_n may_v put_v his_o true_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n such_o great_a one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o religion_n then_o be_v they_o usual_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o i●_n great_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n credit_n honour_n wealth_n learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o call_v office_n or_o dignity_n though_o never_o so_o high_a among_o man_n that_o can_v or_o do_v exempt_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o these_o which_o reject_v christ_n be_v man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o error_n by_o their_o outward_a call_v and_o office_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n act._n 1._o 6._o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o dream_v still_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v perk._n in_o gal._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v their_o pope_n be_v exempt_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o papal_a office_n and_o function_n but_o let_v they_o show_v any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o office_n do_v privilege_v he_o from_o error_n more_o than_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o man_n opinion_n or_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a place_n authority_n or_o call_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 7._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a kind_n of_o suffer_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v

etc._n etc._n 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o carnal_a reason_n will_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o nature_n can_v help_v we_o to_o resist_v or_o subdue_v nature_n only_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n see_v rom._n 8._o 13._o this_o be_v a_o lesson_n which_o no_o master_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o school_n to_o learn_v it_o in_o but_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n no_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o humane_a learning_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o attend_v diligent_o on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i●_n the_o most_o powerful_a outward_a mean_n to_o humble_v we_o in_o sight_n of_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o same_o withal_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o private_a study_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n no_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n no_o book_n of_o humane_a learning_n not_o all_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v teach_v we_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o philosopher_n extol_v and_o magnify_v nature_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n 4._o let_v we_o exercise_v and_o inure_v ourselves_o by_o degree_n to_o this_o duty_n first_o learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v our_o natural_a mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n in_o thing_n lawful_a learn_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v our_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a by_o degree_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o in_o great_a matter_n and_o in_o thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a 5._o begin_v betimes_o to_o practice_v this_o denial_n and_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o even_o in_o young_a age_n before_o we_o be_v too_o long_o settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n be_v harden_v through_o custom_n of_o sin_n mark_v 8._o 34._o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o =_o 1625._o octob._n 30._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a duty_n enjoin_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n viz._n the_o take_n up_o of_o our_o cross_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o cross_n understand_v all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n together_o with_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n to_o which_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n our_o saviour_n call_v all_o these_o misery_n and_o affliction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n allude_v therein_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o withal_o to_o imply_v thereby_o the_o conformity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n signifyes_n not_o only_o to_o undergo_v or_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o willing_o to_o submit_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o bear_n and_o suffer_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o malefactor_n who_o be_v crucify_v or_o put_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n their_o manner_n be_v first_o to_o take_v that_o wooden_a cross_n and_o bear_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o then_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o it_o and_o nail_v to_o it_o alive_a thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v take_v up_o and_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o when_o through_o weakness_n he_o can_v carry_v it_o no_o further_o they_o compel_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o bear_v it_o after_o he_o and_o for_o he_o luke_n 23._o 26._o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o cross_n this_n be_v to_o note_v out_o those_o particular_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v peculiar_o allot_v or_o appoint_v unto_o every_o good_a christian_a to_o suffer_v doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o by_o compare_v this_o duty_n of_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n with_o the_o former_a deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o consider_v the_o order_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n require_v they_o viz._n that_o we_o first_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o then_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n impose_v on_o we_o of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o content_o or_o patient_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n first_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o then_o the_o take_n up_o of_o our_o cross_n to_o show_v that_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v do_v till_o the_o former_a be_v first_o practise_v that_o be_v a_o necessary_a preparative_n make_v way_n to_o this_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v to_o renounce_v and_o utter_o reject_v himself_o yea_o to_o hate_v his_o own_o person_n and_o life_n in_o some_o sort_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o must_v first_o hate_v himself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n reason_n reason_n our_o nature_n of_o itself_o do_v abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n who_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o he_o will_v have_v dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffer_a death_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v first_o renounce_v our_o own_o nature_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o before_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n do_v abhor_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v his_o natural_a humane_a will_n though_o not_o sinful_a that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o suffer_v for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o deny_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o will_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n impose_v on_o we_o of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v cross_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v because_o they_o never_o yet_o learn_v true_o to_o deny_v or_o forsake_v themselves_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o contemn_v reject_v and_o despise_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o and_o to_o fit_v themselves_o against_o it_o to_o mortify_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v yet_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o natural_a reason_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o captivate_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o despise_v their_o own_o body_n and_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o sickness_n and_o other_o trouble_v they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o undergo_v they_o and_o so_o impatient_a and_o discontent_a so_o apt_a to_o repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o till_o thou_o have_v deny_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o practise_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o see_v all_o christian_n must_v be_v exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n yea_o with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o and_o see_v we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o

and_o patient_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n hand_n afflict_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v that_o excellent_a duty_n of_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o must_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_a or_o able_a to_o bear_v cross_n and_o trouble_v willing_o content_o patient_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v this_o till_o we_o first_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o natural_a reason_n will_n affection_n then_o shall_v we_o submit_v to_o god_n will_n in_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o otherwise_o yea_o not_o only_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o nature_n itself_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o must_v despise_v yea_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v suffer_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v undergo_v many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v when_o he_o enjoin_v all_o that_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o by_o this_o he_o presuppose_v that_o every_o one_o must_v bear_v it_o and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v joh._n 16._o 33._o luke_n 14._o 27._o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_o in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n phil._n 1._o 29._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n now_o these_o affliction_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o outward_a in_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n sickness_n pain_n loss_n reproach_n slander_n etc._n etc._n 2._o inward_a in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n cause_v by_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o satan_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n our_o head_n have_v go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o example_n in_o suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v herein_o esay_n 53._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n now_o the_o member_n must_v be_v herein_o conformable_a to_o the_o head_n rom._n 8._o 29._o so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o that_o kingdom_n must_v follow_v he_o by_o this_o way_n act_v 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o warfare_n that_o be_v a_o continual_a fight_v with_o many_o and_o powerful_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n all_o which_o do_v stir_v up_o continual_a trouble_n against_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v without_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o war_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o suffer_v hardness_n or_o affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o live_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n without_o wave_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a be_v without_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o warfare_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n never_o promise_v thyself_o a_o peaceable_a quiet_a or_o easy_a life_n for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v but_o deceive_v thyself_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v promise_v himself_o peace_n and_o continual_a truce_n with_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o if_o a_o mariner_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o long_a journey_n shall_v promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o fair_a wether_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o wave_n or_o storm_n to_o beat_v against_o his_o ship_n etc._n etc._n what_o folly_n be_v this_o much_o more_o for_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o promise_v himself_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_v here_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v we_o and_o that_o be_v but_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n make_v account_n before_o hand_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o this_o life_n and_o withal_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o undergo_v the_o same_o cast_v thy_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n will_v cost_v thou_o like_o a_o wise_a builder_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 14._o 28._o it_o be_v good_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v before_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o must_v come_v if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n the_o cross_n must_v come_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o yea_o we_o must_v come_v under_o it_o and_o bear_v it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o time_n and_o measure_n yea_o we_o must_v endure_v not_o one_o or_o few_o but_o many_o and_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a etc._n etc._n fight_n without_o terror_n within_o without_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o can_v follow_v he_o nor_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o or_o conformable_a to_o he_o our_o head_n if_o we_o follow_v he_o we_o must_v go_v the_o same_o way_n which_o he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o first_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o yea_o in_o many_o and_o sundry_a kind_n in_o our_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o our_o good_a name_n in_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v look_v for_o trouble_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o by_o satan_n by_o the_o world_n by_o enemy_n by_o friend_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v look_v for_o public_a calamity_n and_o trouble_n and_o for_o private_a affliction_n in_o our_o family_n in_o our_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n christianus_n crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o many_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o let_v we_o daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v even_o now_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o often_o and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o trouble_n before_o they_o come_v think_v with_o ourselves_o beforehand_o and_o forecast_v what_o trouble_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v they_o present_a to_o we_o in_o meditation_n before_o they_o be_v present_a by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o more_o patient_o when_o we_o have_v often_o think_v upon_o it_o beforehand_o it_o will_v seem_v the_o less_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o we_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n joh._n 18._o ult_n tell_v his_o disciple_n beforehand_o that_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v meditate_v and_o think_v of_o it_o beforehand_o and_o so_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v one_o cause_n why_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v cross_n when_o they_o come_v be_v because_o they_o

also_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o christ_n sake_n let_v we_o as_o willing_o die_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o remember_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n promise_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v it_o for_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n sake_n and_o let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n if_o need_v be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o practice_n hereof_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o we_o diligent_a search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la particular_o for_o our_o comfort_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o stand_v out_o unto_o the_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o labour_v to_o entertain_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v so_o little_a love_n and_o desire_v to_o it_o how_o will_v they_o be_v content_a to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o 1625._o jan._n 1._o 1625._o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v of_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n or_o by_o not_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o such_o as_o so_o do_v shall_v forfeit_v or_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o he_o use_v as_o one_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o these_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n by_o show_v further_o how_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o damage_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o show_v 1._o by_o compare_v this_o loss_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o 36th_o verse_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o show_v the_o irrecoverableness_n of_o this_o loss_n or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n in_o the_o 37th_o verse_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n what_o good_a shall_v it_o do_v he_o what_o benefit_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o he_o q._n d._n none_o at_o all_o this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_a negation_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n this_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o more_o be_v speak_v than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v q._n d._n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v or_o get_v unto_o himself_o never_o so_o much_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o world_n understand_v metonymicè_fw-la all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n helpful_a to_o a_o man_n or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a thereof_o note_v here_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n name_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o luke_n 9_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o lose_v himself_o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o blessing_n of_o great_a value_n and_o price_n if_o it_o be_v right_o estimate_v this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n do_v call_v it_o there_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v salvation_n itself_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o the_o worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o immortal_a never_o die_v or_o perish_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o brute-beast_n do_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o observe_v in_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n but_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o breathe_v it_o immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o body_n gen._n 2._o 7._o vide_fw-la chrysost_n in_o psal_n 48._o pag._n 668._o 2._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n whereof_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v save_v be_v make_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o a_o kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n viz._n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o precious_a death_n and_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n

and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n psal_n 49._o 8._o if_o the_o redemption_n of_o bodily_a life_n be_v so_o precious_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o excellent_a and_o precious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a such_o as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v this_o benefit_n to_o other_o must_v needs_o do_v a_o work_n most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n jam._n 5._o ult_n he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a work_n which_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o hebr._n 13._o 17._o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n it_o show_v also_o how_o excellent_a a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o another_o by_o instruction_n admonition_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n a_o work_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o a_o singular_a reward_n be_v promise_v in_o heaven_n to_o such_o dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o how_o shall_v this_o in_o encourage_v both_o minister_n and_o other_o to_o all_o care_n pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o save_a soul_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o save_v one_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o to_o save_v many_o body_n of_o man_n more_o than_o to_o save_v a_o whole_a city_n or_o country_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o a_o enemy_n therefore_o have_v a_o care_n to_o pluck_v other_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n judas_n 33._o for_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o by_o discourage_v other_o in_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a course_n by_o mock_n slander_n or_o any_o other_o persecution_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n also_o by_o entice_v other_o to_o sin_n or_o encourage_v they_o therein_o by_o word_n or_o example_n act._n 15._o 24._o the_o jewish_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o subvert_v soul_n by_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a by_o abuse_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n either_o grieve_v their_o conscience_n or_o embolden_v they_o by_o our_o practice_n to_o do_v thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n this_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yea_o to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o rom._n 14._o 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v take_v heed_n then_o how_o we_o do_v any_o of_o these_o way_n or_o any_o other_o way_n hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o soul_n lest_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v to_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n who_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o all_o excellent_a and_o precious_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o obtain_v now_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o precious_a benefit_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o attain_v to_o it_o easy_o but_o with_o much_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n some_o indeed_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v they_o think_v if_o they_o be_v outward_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n to_o be_v christian_n this_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v etc._n etc._n other_o think_v that_o if_o they_o live_v never_o so_o profane_o yet_o if_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o hour_n respite_n to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n save_v without_o any_o further_a difficulty_n but_o let_v none_o thus_o deceive_v themselves_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n let_v we_o not_o dream_v of_o obtain_v it_o so_o easy_o no_o no_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n pain_n and_o labour_n before_o we_o attain_v to_o it_o here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o security_n and_o sloathfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o apostle_n will_v phil._n 2._o 12._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 24._o the_o difficulty_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o quicken_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o obtain_v this_o precious_a benefit_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v often_o to_o think_v of_o the_o great_a and_o invaluable_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o blessing_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n more_o worth_a to_o we_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o can_v have_v and_o enjoy_v it_o as_o our_o own_o what_o pain_n do_v we_o take_v to_o get_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n or_o piece_n of_o this_o world_n a_o little_a wealth_n a_o little_a worldly_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n quantis_fw-la sudoribus_fw-la haereditas_fw-la cassa_fw-mi expetitur_fw-la minori_fw-la pretio_fw-la christi_fw-la margaritum_fw-la emi_fw-fr possit_fw-la hier._n what_o care_n and_o pain_n do_v man_n take_v to_o save_v their_o body_n from_o danger_n yea_o to_o save_v their_o good_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v by_o fire_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o take_v much_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o worth_a than_o thy_o body_n and_o good_n yea_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v here_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a benefit_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o benefit_n as_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o can_v enjoy_v they_o oh_o then_o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o unto_o true_a believer_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n as_o against_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n what_o though_o they_o enjoy_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o though_o they_o suffer_v many_o trouble_n this_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o better_a to_o they_o than_o all_o that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v then_o in_o great_a affliction_n do_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o janu._n 8._o 1625._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a thereof_o such_o a_o loss_n as_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n can_v

countervail_v or_o make_v amends_o for_o 2_o joh._n 8._o ver_fw-la look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n impli_v that_o to_o lose_v this_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n even_o the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o warn_v we_o to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o bring_v not_o this_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n upon_o ourselves_o so_o hebr._n 4._o 1._o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n that_o be_v into_o that_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a rest_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o god_n kingdom_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o let_v we_o fear_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a loss_n to_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n a_o matter_n to_o be_v fear_v great_o reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la ergo_fw-la to_o lose_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n revel_v 3._o 11._o christ_n say_v to_o philadelphia_n let_v none_o take_v thy_o crown_n from_o thou_o 2._o he_o that_o lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v lose_v god_n favour_n and_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o god_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 9_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o lose_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n 3._o he_o lose_v christ_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o mat._n 25._o 41._o 4._o such_o as_o lose_v eternal_a life_n be_v also_o separate_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a loss_n luke_n 13._o 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o fearful_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n with_o which_o many_o be_v possess_v who_o though_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n yet_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o but_o make_v leight_n of_o it_o such_o be_v they_o who_o live_v and_o go_v on_o secure_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o fearful_a estate_n their_o heart_n not_o touch_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o this_o great_a and_o fearful_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n nor_o with_o any_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o but_o they_o go_v on_o careless_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n spend_v their_o day_n in_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o safe_a estate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o to_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n other_o worldly_a loss_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o as_o loss_n of_o good_n friend_n worldly_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a and_o apparent_a danger_n by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n this_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o they_o fear_v it_o not_o they_o suspect_v it_o not_o they_o grieve_v not_o for_o it_o much_o less_o have_v they_o care_v to_o prevent_v this_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o their_o soul_n though_o this_o loss_n be_v never_o so_o imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v almost_o in_o hell_n already_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o without_o sense_n of_o this_o danger_n but_o the_o less_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o this_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o great_a and_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o less_o sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n the_o great_a be_v their_o misery_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o therefore_o to_o lament_v and_o pity_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o secure_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o thus_o endanger_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n if_o we_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v some_o great_a worldly_a loss_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o dear_a friend_n by_o death_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o house_n or_o good_n by_o fire_n or_o by_o thief_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v by_o this_o mean_n oh_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o lament_v such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o woeful_a case_n of_o such_o and_o not_o only_o pity_v they_o but_o show_v our_o pity_n by_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v in_o and_o ●o_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a and_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o serious_a consideration_n hereof_o may_v move_v they_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v adventure_v this_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o small_a matter_n such_o as_o adventure_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o little_a worldly_a profit_n or_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o some_o short_a pleasure_n or_o delight_n such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o save_v bodily_a life_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o stick_v not_o to_o lie_v swear_v forswear_v or_o to_o deal_v false_o and_o unjust_o so_o it_o be_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o such_o also_o who_o will_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o ware_n or_o otherwise_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a gain_n and_o profit_n how_o foolish_a be_v these_o to_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n as_o the_o eternal_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o i●_n to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o temporal_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n penny-wise_a and_o pound-foolish_a he_o be_v a_o foolish_a merchant_n who_o will_v venture_v the_o lo●s_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o small_a trifle_n not_o worth_a a_o thousand_o penny_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o value_n of_o these_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o invaluable_a and_o infinite_a loss_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o small_a and_o trifle_a gain_n of_o the_o other_o object_n object_n though_o we_o commit_v sin_n for_o worldly_a gain_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o purpose_v to_o repent_v and_o so_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v somewhat_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o repent_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o god_n must_v give_v it_o thou_o and_o he_o may_v just_o deny_v it_o thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v presumptuous_o take_v heed_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n beside_o if_o thou_o do_v repent_v yet_o how_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a will_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v unto_o thou_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o careful_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o prevent_v this_o great_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o bring_v it_o not_o upon_o ourselves_o either_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n practise_v of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o use_v mean_n to_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n &_o live_v in_o it_o or_o by_o yield_v

to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o resist_v the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v our_o soul_n take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o to_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o this_o great_a and_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o worldly_a matter_n we_o be_v very_o save_v and_o thrifty_a very_o careful_a to_o prevent_v all_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n even_o the_o small_a oh_o how_o much_o more_o careful_a have_v we_o need_v be_v to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o invaluable_a and_o infinite_a loss_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o loss_n great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o this_o world_n if_o we_o can_v lose_v it_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o of_o our_o soul_n all_o other_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o loss_n that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o careful_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o prevent_v the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o no_o worldly_a loss_n can_v hurt_v we_o or_o undo_v we_o job_n lose_v all_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o undo_v because_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v safe_a still_o mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o jan._n 15._o 1625._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o that_o all_o the_o temporal_a good_a in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o can_v be_v gain_v can_v help_v or_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n q._n d._n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o worldly_a good_n he_o have_v gain_v in_o case_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n what_o good_a do_v profane_a esau_n mess_n of_o pottage_n do_v he_o what_o good_a do_v all_o his_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n do_v he_o when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o sell_v his_o birthright_n but_o withal_o have_v lose_v his_o title_n to_o heaven_n whereof_o his_o birthright_n be_v a_o pledge_n gen._n 25._o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o that_o rich_a fool_n luke_n 12._o to_o have_v so_o much_o good_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n and_o to_o have_v his_o barn_n full_a of_o corn_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o he_o what_o good_a do_v judas_n his_o money_n do_v he_o which_o he_o get_v by_o betray_v christ_n when_o for_o this_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n &_o c_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o that_o lose_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n lose_v all_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o so_o not_o enjoy_v god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n be_v sure_o to_o live_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n and_o what_o good_a then_o can_v all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v he_o what_o good_a do_v all_o the_o rich_a glutton_n wealth_n rich_a apparel_n and_o dainty_a fare_n do_v he_o when_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n luke_n 16._o all_o the_o wealth_n he_o have_v can_v not_o then_o help_v or_o ease_v he_o it_o can_v not_o purchase_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n prov._n 11._o 4._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n who_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a nor_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o comfort_n though_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v enjoy_v wealth_n honour_n fair_a land_n goodly_a house_n etc._n etc._n yet_o after_o death_n and_o when_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n no_o help_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o former_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o life_n time_n these_o outward_a earthly_a thing_n be_v their_o chief_a comfort_n and_o delight_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n all_o these_o shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o no_o long_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n or_o be_v able_a to_o help_v comfort_n or_o ease_v they_o at_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v or_o refresh_v they_o in_o midst_n of_o those_o everlasting_a flame_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o any_o the_o small_a star_n to_o comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o fearful_a and_o uncomfortable_a shall_v their_o estate_n be_v let_v such_o think_v of_o this_o who_o now_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o let_v it_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o not_o come_v unto_o that_o fearful_a estate_n of_o the_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o hazard_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o they_o any_o way_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o worldly_a honour_n pleasure_n profit_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v these_o with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n either_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n public_a or_o private_a or_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o by_o commit_v sin_n or_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o hazard_v our_o soul_n though_o we_o may_v thereby_o gain_v or_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o never_o so_o much_o honour_n preferment_n wealth_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o buy_v any_o of_o these_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n remember_v what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o worldly_a profit_n preferment_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o devil_n propound_v these_o to_o allure_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o saviour_n then_o think_v with_o thyself_o what_o good_a shall_v these_o thing_n do_v thou_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o soul_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o get_v honour_n wealth_n credit_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o gain_v this_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o gain_v this_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v ourselves_o yea_o to_o lose_v god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 4_o doctr._fw-la 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o mention_n the_o former_a as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o desire_n and_o seek_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n hazard_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v seek_v overmuch_o or_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 14._o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o they_o be_v as_o thorn_n choke_v and_o hinder_v the_o save_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o reason_n reason_n the_o love_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n do_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o hinder_v our_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v matth._n 6._o 24._o use_v 1_o

great_a that_o the_o gain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n can_v countervail_v it_o now_o in_o this_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o further_o and_o more_o plain_o show_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o before_o have_v more_o obscure_o employ_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v this_o our_o saviour_n now_o confirm_v by_o add_v another_o threaten_n unto_o that_o former_a which_o he_o deliver_v ver_fw-la 35._o against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v for_o he_o do_v here_o threaten_v that_o himself_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n against_o who_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v this_o threaten_a all_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n 2._o the_o commination_n or_o threaten_v itself_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o for_o which_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v this_o threaten_n against_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n 2._o a_o amplification_n of_o that_o sin_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o that_o be_v whosever_v shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o i_o or_o of_o my_o name_n before_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o whosoever_o shall_v forbear_v or_o refuse_v to_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o fear_n of_o worldly_a shame_n reproach_n or_o disgrace_n and_o of_o my_o word_n that_o be_v of_o that_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n of_o it_o either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o my_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o word_n but_o my_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n thereby_o to_o imply_v the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o and_o be_v hereafter_o to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o whensoever_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n but_o we_o must_v also_o confess_v he_o outward_o before_o man_n and_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o to_o do_v whensoever_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n of_o shame_n or_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n refuse_v to_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o man_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o he_o before_o man_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a christian_n do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ver._n 29._o see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o so_o the_o bless_a martyr_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n as_o steven_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o be_v call_v confessor_n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n we_o do_v glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2._o by_o this_o also_o we_o do_v edify_v other_o encourage_v they_o by_o our_o example_n to_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v we_o call_v of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o outward_a confess_v of_o christ_n 1._o verbal_n or_o vocal_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n now_o thus_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v christ_n whensoever_o we_o see_v hope_n or_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o of_o edify_v other_o by_o our_o profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o or_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o reap_v good_a thereby_o for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o before_o open_v malicious_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n silence_n be_v better_a matth._n 7._o 6._o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a than_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n etc._n etc._n especial_o we_o be_v to_o do_v this_o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v require_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v mat._n 10._o 18._o 2._o real_a confession_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a 1._o active_a in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n and_o carriage_n before_o man_n when_o we_o so_o demean_v ourselves_o that_o we_o real_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n tit._n 3._o 8._o such_o as_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n call_v to_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o passive_a confession_n when_o we_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o for_o his_o name_n as_o do_v the_o martyr_n whence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n act._n 22._o 20._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o confess_v christ_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n office_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o confess_v or_o make_v profession_n of_o he_o aright_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v yea_o they_o must_v have_v more_o than_o bare_a knowledge_n viz._n faith_n which_o presuppose_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o fail_v or_o come_v short_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o some_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v it_o some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 10._o 10._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n etc._n etc._n some_o dare_v not_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n they_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n to_o save_v their_o good_n liberty_n life_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v peter_n out_o of_o infirmity_n so_o have_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o temporizer_n do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n how_o dangerous_a be_v this_o

appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o paul_n give_v special_a warning_n to_o timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o man_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v christ_n open_o before_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v joh._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o ruler_n mention_v joh._n 12._o 42._o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n but_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v by_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v there_o note_v as_o a_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n be_v a_o especial_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v therefore_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o disgrace_n to_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v he_o or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o consequent_o a_o great_a sin_n as_o for_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o captain_n or_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n some_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o count_v puritan_n etc._n etc._n no_o small_a or_o leight_a sin_n but_o heinous_a our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o sin_n alone_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n at_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o such_o also_o be_v reprove_v here_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v account_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o as_o by_o pastor_n parent_n etc._n etc._n such_o of_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o answer_v question_n of_o carechism_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o pray_v read_v confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n before_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o men._n let_v not_o fear_v of_o worldly_a shame_n hinder_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o not_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n how_o worthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n to_o profess_v his_o master_n name_n much_o more_o for_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n paul_n glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o that_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o he_o often_o call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o look_v at_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a who_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n david_n psal_n 119._o 46._o not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n the_o martry_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o their_o adversary_n these_o we_o must_v imitate_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n yea_o to_o suffer_v for_o this_o profession_n if_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n 3._o consider_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n though_o with_o hazard_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n despise_v all_o shame_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v sin_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v and_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n esay_n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n &_o c_o 5._o last_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o febr._n 5._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a people_n or_o person_n among_o which_o they_o live_v describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a property_n or_o attribute_n 1._o adulterous_a generation_n 2._o sinful_a the_o meaning_n in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n etc._n etc._n or_o among_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n he_o seem_v principal_o to_o understand_v the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o such_o other_o who_o be_v great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o probable_a because_o he_o have_v before_o call_v they_o thus_o matth._n 12._o 39_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n indirect_o yet_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o profane_a and_o wicked_a nation_n or_o people_n among_o which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o good_a christian_n shall_v live_v at_o any_o time_n generation_n put_v here_o for_o a_o natural_a stock_n progeny_n or_o posterity_n adulterous_a generation_n that_o be_v a_o degenerate_a spurious_a or_o bastardly_a brood_n or_o progeny_n such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a posterity_n of_o those_o who_o posterity_n they_o profess_v and_o boast_a themselves_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o abraham_n israel_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n joh._n 8._o 39_o they_o boast_v that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o convince_v their_o hypocrisy_n call_v they_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o be_v a_o bastardly_a brood_n to_o show_v that_o although_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a posterity_n of_o those_o ancestor_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n but_o be_v unbeliever_n neither_o do_v they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v they_o live_v not_o holy_o and_o upright_o as_o he_o do_v but_o profane_o and_o wicked_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a generation_n so_o joh._n 8._o 39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o adulterous_a child_n but_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n imply_v that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v degenerate_v

of_o life_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o of_o their_o regeneration_n they_o must_v remember_v that_o though_o themselves_o be_v religious_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o convey_v religion_n or_o grace_n to_o their_o child_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o must_v use_v other_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o have_v be_v say_v observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a generation_n imply_v that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v wicked_a and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o ancestor_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v convey_v or_o propagate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o posterity_n by_o natural_a birth_n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n mark_v 8._o 38._o of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 1625._o febr._n 26._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o commination_n or_o threaten_v itself_o denounce_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o person_n denounce_v this_o threaten_n who_o also_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n himself_o who_o utter_v these_o word_n 2._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a at_o his_o come_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o come_n by_o the_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o company_n that_o shall_v attend_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o first_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o this_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v to_o himself_o see_v before_o ver_fw-la 31._o huius_fw-la capitis_fw-la quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n so_o call_v himself_o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v at_o his_o second_o come_v by_o oppose_v it_o against_o that_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n wherein_o he_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n now_o follow_v the_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a saint_n or_o servant_n but_o shall_v utter_o refuse_v reject_v and_o cast_v he_o off_o among_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n a_o figurative_a speech_n speak_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o our_o capacity_n not_o that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o shame_n or_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v towards_o those_o of_o who_o company_n or_o acquaintance_n they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o he_o but_o utter_o refuse_v and_o reject_v they_o note_v that_o this_o threaten_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o exception_n of_o repentance_n when_o he_o come_v that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v praesens_fw-la pro_fw-la futuro_fw-la to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o his_o first_o come_v in_o humility_n that_o be_v in_o a_o low_a base_a and_o mean_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n joh._n 1._o 11._o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o matth._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 9_o ult_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o second_o appearance_n or_o come_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o man_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o worldly_a shame_n or_o reproach_n to_o forbear_v or_o refuse_v to_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o that_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 10._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o deny_v he_o by_o one_o kind_n of_o denial_n see_v also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v christ_n in_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o appear_v matth._n 7._o 23._o then_o much_o more_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n but_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n not_o a_o small_a or_o leight_a matter_n as_o some_o account_n it_o but_o most_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o sin_n alone_o without_o repentance_n enough_o to_o condemn_v such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o that_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o world_n of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n contra_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o glorious_a come_n then_o etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o all_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o reproach_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o catechise_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o catechism_n demand_v of_o they_o but_o of_o these_o i_o speak_v something_o before_o let_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n for_o time_n to_o come_v of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n whensoever_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o worldly_a shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o this_o fear_n nor_o hinder_v by_o it_o from_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v hereafter_o ashamed_a of_o we_o at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n not_o fear_v any_o shame_n or_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o remember_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o

full_a of_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n and_o not_o only_o some_o of_o those_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v then_o attend_v on_o he_o but_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n and_o troop_n matth._n 25._o 31._o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o judas_n 14._o ver_fw-la behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o now_o if_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o one_o angel_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o then_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a shall_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o those_o innumerable_a angel_n be_v which_o shall_v attend_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n see_v mat._n 28._o 3._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o glorious_a throne_n or_o seat_n of_o majesty_n upon_o which_o christ_n shall_v sit_v at_o his_o come_n mat._n 25._o 31._o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o although_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o throne_n shall_v be_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a effect_n which_o his_o come_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o and_o sudden_o and_o wherewith_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v as_o 1._o the_o consume_a and_o purge_v of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o with_o work_n therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o summon_v they_o to_o judgement_n by_o that_o mighty_a voice_n of_o christ_n or_o trumpet_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v found_v by_o the_o archangel_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 3._o the_o administration_n or_o execution_n of_o general_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o christ_n himself_o see_v mat._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o poor_a humble_a and_o base_a manner_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o manger_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o we_o in_o his_o first_o come_v as_o also_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o second_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o execute_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a luke_n 21._o 26._o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a especial_o therefore_o also_o revel_v 6._o 15._o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n and_o chief_a captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o rock_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n how_o terrible_a a_o sight_n shall_v it_o be_v unto_o such_o at_o that_o day_n to_o see_v christ_n sudden_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o innumerable_a angel_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v he_o sit_v on_o his_o fiery_a throne_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o a_o light_a fire_n round_o about_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o hear_v the_o dreadful_a sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n let_v all_o that_o now_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o be_v move_v speedy_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n but_o with_o comfort_n behold_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a for_o they_o shall_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n col._n 3._o 4._o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v very_o glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o shall_v impart_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n the_o more_o glory_n and_o honour_n shall_v we_o then_o receive_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o bless_a shall_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v by_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o their_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o espouse_v or_o betrothe_v himself_o to_o a_o wife_n of_o some_o mean_a rank_n or_o place_n when_o the_o marriage-day_n come_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a the_o bridegroom_n be_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o apparel_n and_o attendant_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o honour_n it_o be_v for_o the_o bride_n also_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n cast_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n shall_v put_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v we_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o little_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o though_o before_o the_o great_a monarch_n etc._n etc._n see_v christ_n who_o we_o now_o profess_v shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o such_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o reward_v all_o those_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o have_v in_o this_o life_n sincere_o profess_v his_o name_n think_v of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o despise_v it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n than_o also_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v

2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o this_o one_o nature_n be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a person_n there_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o there_o be_v the_o son_n the_o second_o persion_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o show_v so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o be_v not_o here_o express_o name_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_v that_o though_o these_o three_o person_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o have_v distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v together_o within_o themselves_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v further_o upon_o this_o use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o namely_o as_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n thus_o labour_v to_o think_v of_o god_n yet_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o trouble_v and_o distract_n of_o our_o thought_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o other_o religious_a duty_n with_o curious_a speculation_n about_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n lest_o it_o hinder_v our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n observe_v the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a creature_n perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n act_v 10._o 22._o cornelius_n be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o white_a apparel_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n eph._n 5._o 27._o like_o the_o angel_n free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 30._o long_o for_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o they_o have_v these_o holy_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a hebr._n 1._o ult_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v psal_n 34._o and_o psal_n 91_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v this_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n strive_v to_o resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o like_a unto_o they_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n labour_v therefore_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o life_n purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o do_v this_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o for_o admonition_n to_o look_v to_o our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n what_o it_o be_v now_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a can_v but_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o carriage_n lest_o we_o grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v sin_n commit_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v careful_a to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o seemly_a manner_n consider_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a do_v continual_o behold_v our_o outward_a conversation_n if_o we_o can_v with_o bodily_a eye_n see_v those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o holy_a angel_n which_o encamp_v about_o we_o how_o will_v their_o presence_n curb_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o reverend_a manner_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o wheresoever_o we_o become_v now_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o way_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n present_a to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o woman_n must_v be_v decent_o cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n finis_fw-la octavi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n ix_o mark_v 9_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v 1625._o mar._n 19_o 1625._o not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n transfiguration_n before_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o his_o miraculous_a cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o 30._o 3._o his_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 30._o to_o the_o 33._o 4._o his_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o 38._o 5._o last_o a_o further_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o ver_fw-la 38._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la concern_v the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v 1._o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o excellent_a speech_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o take_v

in_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o it_o differ_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o for_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n 2._o in_o time_n or_o continuance_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o endure_v 3._o in_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o this_o glory_n be_v for_o whereas_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a the_o subject_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o now_o he_o have_v be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a vidt_n stellam_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-fr tho._n aquin._n pars_fw-la tertia_fw-la quest_n 45._o art_n 2._o use_v use_v if_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a then_o this_o further_a teach_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a for_o they_o shall_v partake_v in_o christ_n glory_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o as_o his_o face_n and_o whole_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n yea_o far_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n matth._n 13._o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n shall_v partake_v with_o christ_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o have_v in_o the_o same_o i_o say_v for_o quality_n and_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o glory_n a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o even_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v so_o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n 1._o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o here_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v reproach_v or_o contemn_v for_o christ_n sake_n remember_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o we_o after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o misery_n imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n which_o their_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n weakness_n infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n blindness_n deafness_n lameness_n deformity_n remember_v the_o time_n in_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v as_o christ_n body_n now_o be_v 3._o to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n against_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_a though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o turn_v to_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o glorious_o transfigure_v as_o his_o body_n be_v they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o his_o corruptible_a body_n may_v thus_o be_v change_v who_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n glister_v like_o the_o light_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o glorious_o transfigure_v not_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o his_o three_o disciple_n which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o also_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v as_o the_o word_n before_o they_o do_o imply_v we_o may_v further_o learn_v the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v immediate_a society_n with_o he_o luke_n 23._o 43._o rev._n 14._o 4._o but_o also_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n joh._n 17._o 24._o as_o the_o three_o disciple_n do_v sensible_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o earthly_a mount_n for_o they_o do_v see_v his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o garment_n glister_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o sensible_o and_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o see_v christ_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o even_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o open_v but_o even_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n they_o shall_v see_v christ_n though_o not_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n yet_o the_o sensible_a effect_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o manifest_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n job_n 19_o 26._o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n immediate_o join_v to_o he_o in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o but_o shall_v also_o see_v and_o behold_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n in_o the_o sight_n whereof_o consist_v true_a happiness_n if_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o sight_n to_o behold_v christ_n transfigure_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n that_o peter_n desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o how_o much_o more_o bless_a a_o sight_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v partaker_n hereafter_o of_o that_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o shall_v also_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o behold_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o very_a first_o sight_n whereof_o shall_v ravish_v their_o heart_n with_o unutterable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o simeon_n to_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o well-doing_n to_o remember_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o misery_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o behold_v his_o face_n enjoy_v his_o bless_a presence_n continual_o etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o in_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v transfigure_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a or_o loath_a to_o die_v and_o

because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o joh._n 5._o 18._o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 8._o 32._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a answ_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n impossible_a to_o be_v full_o conceive_v or_o utter_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o everlasting_a receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n i_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n see_v this_o point_n prove_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n touch_v christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v or_o oppose_v it_o either_o in_o ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v great_o oppose_v by_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n who_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o maintain_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 7._o 14._o he_o must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n incarnate_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n or_o christ_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o short_a yet_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o namely_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 9_o 14._o call_v precious_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o teach_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 6._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v come_v to_o be_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n true_a believer_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o they_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n with_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v his_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o faith_n believer_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o adopt_v as_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o righteous_a adopt_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v first_o be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n before_o thou_o cause_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n labour_v then_o for_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n to_o this_o end_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n that_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o therewith_o matth._n 5._o 6._o this_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o certain_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o certain_o be_v thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v our_o adoption_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n now_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n he_o have_v of_o our_o

they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o without_o due_a consideration_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o to_o publish_v or_o make_v it_o common_o know_v where_o they_o come_v as_o yet_o until_o the_o due_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o viz._n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ut_fw-la sequitur_fw-la what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v that_o be_v the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n before_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o special_a adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o the_o apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n from_o heaven_n with_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o bright_a cloud_n etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n publish_v forth_o with_o or_o immediate_o answ_n because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n now_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o humane_a flesh_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o will_v have_v cause_v many_o to_o take_v the_o great_a offence_n at_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n if_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v hear_v it_o public_o and_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o soon_o after_o shall_v have_v see_v he_o put_v to_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o publish_n or_o make_v know_v of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n at_o that_o time_n may_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v common_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 30._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o that_o be_v the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a and_o open_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o glorification_n therefore_o that_o time_n fit_a to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n than_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o although_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o profess_v or_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o yet_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o from_o other_o then_o to_o utter_v or_o make_v it_o know_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 26._o act_n 17._o 16._o paul_n do_v not_o present_o at_o first_o come_v to_o athens_n preach_v against_o their_o idolatry_n but_o conceal_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o time_n and_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o he_o conceal_v that_o vision_n fourteeen_n year_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o rather_o to_o conceal_v then_o to_o publish_v or_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o other_o answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v that_o the_o utter_v or_o profess_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a but_o rather_o hurt_v viz._n when_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o hurt_v of_o other_o or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o disgrace_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v before_o obstinate_a malicious_a enemy_n of_o religion_n or_o scoffer_n at_o the_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n math._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n before_o such_o person_n silence_n be_v better_a than_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 26._o 2._o at_o any_o other_o time_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v utter_v and_o make_v know_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v embrace_v but_o rather_o reject_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v utter_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o time_n in_o which_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o do_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o utter_v or_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n either_o before_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v it_o or_o at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a thereby_o such_o do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a by_o such_o unseasonable_a publish_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v those_o that_o rash_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o hinder_v his_o preach_n and_o enrage_v his_o enemy_n the_o more_o against_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o so_o we_o be_v wise_o to_o observe_v the_o due_a and_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o do_v hereof_o not_o publish_v the_o truth_n at_o such_o time_n when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v but_o when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o edify_v thereby_o see_v prov._n 15._o 23._o and_o prov._n 25._o 11._o and_o eccles_n 8._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o do_v wise_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o every_o thing_n this_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n must_v we_o labour_v for_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v it_o we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n yet_o because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v as_o yet_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o too_o soon_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v till_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o do_v ambitious_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n to_o seek_v much_o honour_n or_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o this_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o too_o soon_o and_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n this_o life-time_n be_v not_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o honour_v and_o glorify_v of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n but_o rather_o for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v when_o they_o have_v first_o be_v abase_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o with_o we_o it_o be_v

knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v therein_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o in_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o some_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o there_o may_v be_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v good_a &_o sound_a christian_n nevertheless_o this_o must_v not_o make_v any_o secure_a or_o careless_a of_o get_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o grow_v therein_o see_v perk._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 128._o and_o pag._n 597._o touch_v implicit_a faith_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v question_n and_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o same_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a course_n for_o christian_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o by_o mutual_a question_n one_o with_o another_o about_o those_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a a_o special_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v to_o further_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o three_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n so_o luke_n 24._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journy_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n talk_v and_o reason_v together_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n confer_v and_o question_v with_o her_o acquaintant_n in_o the_o city_n concern_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 29._o use_v use_v to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o inure_v and_o accustom_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o this_o practice_n of_o confer_v and_o reason_v together_o and_o mutual_a question_v one_o with_o another_o upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n especial_o touch_v those_o point_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o or_o doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a in_o they_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o conference_n especial_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o settle_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o trade_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o and_o to_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o trade_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o best_a ground_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n there_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o and_o frequent_a in_o conference_n with_o other_o about_o the_o same_o beside_o that_o such_o holy_a conference_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o shut_v out_o and_o banish_v profane_a idle_a and_o unprofitable_a conference_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v lament_v now_o adays_o that_o such_o religious_a conference_n be_v so_o little_o use_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o great_a part_n give_v themselves_o whole_o either_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o worse_a communication_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 1626._o octob._n 29._o 1626._o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o christ_n transfiguration_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n to_o conceal_v the_o matter_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n together_o with_o their_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a viz._n a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o same_o three_o disciple_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n lay_v down_o for_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1._o to_o speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n question_v ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o of_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o of_o the_o first_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o c_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o our_o saviour_n have_v many_o way_n testify_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v also_o before_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v hereupon_o they_o wonder_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v be_v true_a that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v further_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o thou_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v thyself_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v confess_v thou_o to_o be_v then_o why_o be_v not_o elias_n yet_o come_v again_o to_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n a_o second_o occasion_n of_o their_o move_v this_o question_n as_o appear_v matth._n 17._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o matter_n not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v now_o although_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o gather_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v now_o because_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o in_o person_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o demand_v of_o christ_n how_o this_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v stand_v with_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v new_o utter_v touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o disciple_n before_o this_o time_n move_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n see_v they_o do_v before_o this_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o have_v also_o before_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v short_o fulfil_v answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o now_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o certify_v then_o before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v now_o new_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o doubt_n by_o the_o sudden_a appear_v and_o vanish_v away_o again_o of_o elias_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n note_v that_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scribe_n as_o chief_a teacher_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n touch_v these_o see_v before_o who_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n viz._n one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v authorize_v and_o call_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n call_v sometime_o lawyer_n see_v chap._n 1._o 22._o and_o chap._n 7._o 1._o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v that_o be_v return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o come_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o also_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n now_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v eli●ah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n the_o scribe_n understand_v literal_o of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n again_o whereas_o it_o

necessity_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath._n for_o to_o this_o end_n suffer_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o mark_v 9_o 12._o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o januar._n 7._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n suffer_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n beforehand_o and_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v in_o spire_v and_o move_v the_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o before_o this_o therefore_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act._n 2._o 23._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n now_o this_o make_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n than_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o effectual_a to_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n suffer_v all_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o appointment_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v long_o before_o whatsoever_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v think_v of_o this_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o he_o suffer_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v foretell_v all_o those_o suffering_n long_o before_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n can_v not_o but_o accept_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o full_a price_n for_o our_o sin_n our_o comfort_n stand_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o christ_n own_o suffering_n which_o himself_o here_o express_o mention_v and_o foretelleth_a now_o further_o by_o this_o express_a mention_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o do_v hereby_o secret_o imply_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n be_v to_o suffer_v much_o at_o his_o come_n that_o be_v many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o st._n mark_n with_o that_o matth._n 17._o 12._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n in_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o compare_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o john_n together_o as_o to_o exemplify_v and_o prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o mutual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o john_n suffering_n by_o example_n of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n to_o come_v by_o example_n of_o john_n suffering_n which_o be_v already_o past_a jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la ex_fw-la beda_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n between_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o john_n baptist_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o harbinger_n shall_v suffer_v in_o like_a sort_n many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o suffer_v and_o endure_v many_o and_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o world_n rom._n 8._o 39_o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o christ_n in_o suffer_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o suffer_v be_v not_o only_o meritorious_a but_o exemplary_a not_o only_o to_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o suffer_v to_o we_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o we_o so_o must_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o suffer_v many_o cross_n affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o their_o head_n as_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o must_v they_o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o john_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o his_o patience_n that_o be_v in_o the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o such_o affliction_n as_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v before_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n indeed_o and_o truth_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v we_o must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o for_o the_o suffer_v of_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n prepare_v to_o undergo_v many_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n without_o which_o grace_n thou_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o trial_n as_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n to_o we_o to_o move_v we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n see_v it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a and_o fit_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o be_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a never_o be_v dismay_v with_o thy_o trouble_n nor_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v they_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o they_o all_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o trouble_v thou_o suffer_v the_o better_a the_o more_o like_a thou_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o think_v not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n thou_o be_v a_o sharer_n with_o christ_n himself_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o phil._n 3._o 10._o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n that_o he_o may_v

but_o suffer_v he_o to_o show_v great_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n than_o ever_o before_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o devil_n rage_n and_o tyranny_n and_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n of_o the_o child_n may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o the_o people_n present_a and_o consequent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o by_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o convince_a of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v over_o man_n then_o do_v he_o use_v to_o show_v his_o rage_n and_o malice_n so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n so_o here_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o and_o his_o power_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o this_o child_n present_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v rage_v the_o more_o both_o against_o the_o child_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o grievous_a fit_n and_o also_o against_o christ_n himself_o by_o torment_v the_o child_n even_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n suffer_v he_o so_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o when_o christ_n rebuke_v and_o command_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o to_o re-enter_v he_o thereupon_o rage_v the_o more_o torment_v and_o rack_a the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n so_o grievous_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v he_o so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o lose_v his_o possession_n do_v hereupon_o show_v his_o malice_n the_o more_o in_o torture_v the_o body_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o for_o when_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resist_v his_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o possession_n of_o their_o heart_n thereupon_o he_o grow_v the_o more_o malicious_a and_o outrageous_a against_o they_o labour_v to_o molest_v and_o vex_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a revel_v 12._o 12._o after_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n thereupon_o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o christian_n do_v usual_o feel_v so_o great_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o first_o set_v themselves_o serious_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v to_o come_v out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o snare_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o which_o satan_n perceive_v begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o short_o and_o lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v former_o exercise_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o so_o rage_v against_o they_o by_o more_o fierce_a and_o violent_a temptation_n than_o ever_o before_o that_o so_o he_o may_v hold_v they_o still_o under_o his_o tyranny_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o use_v at_o such_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o outward_a trouble_n he_o can_v against_o such_o person_n thereby_o to_o dismay_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v to_o god_n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v dismay_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n with_o which_o satan_n do_v at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o other_o usual_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o thy_o estate_n before_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o to_o comfort_v thyself_o for_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v himself_o resist_v and_o encounter_v by_o a_o contrary_a power_n within_o thou_o which_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o possession_n in_o thou_o therefore_o he_o so_o rage_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o thou_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o rather_o fight_v and_o strive_v the_o more_o courageous_o against_o he_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o victory_n at_o length_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o find_v present_a help_n or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o it_o but_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o deliverance_n their_o affliction_n grow_v more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o before_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v a_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o child_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o far_o from_o be_v present_o deliver_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o torment_v and_o afflict_v the_o child_n worse_o than_o before_o so_o the_o lord_n deal_v often_o with_o other_o of_o his_o child_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v afflict_v with_o cruel_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o affliction_n seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v forthwith_o deliver_v that_o their_o bondage_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a for_o a_o time_n exod._n 1._o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v this_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n 2._o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o misery_n use_v use_v to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o although_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o deliver_v or_o help_v but_o their_o affliction_n do_v rather_o increase_v and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o before_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v nor_o cast_v away_o thy_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o labour_n still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n for_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n yea_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thy_o trouble_n increase_v and_o multiply_v upon_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o this_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o thy_o good_a for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o deliver_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o see_v least_o hope_v or_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n thy_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o help_v thou_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver_fw-la 18._o mark_v 9_o 21_o 22._o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 1627._o april_n 22._o 1627._o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o first_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a

own_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v cause_v in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n loathe_v and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v so_o foul_a odious_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o the_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o devil_n and_o make_v he_o so_o foul_a a_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n since_o man_n fall_n etc._n etc._n how_o ought_v we_o to_o loath_a and_o detest_v that_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o unclean_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o loath_a sin_n with_o the_o great_a hatred_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v our_o true_a hatred_n by_o our_o careful_a avoid_n it_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o as_o for_o fornication_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o be_v once_o name_v show_v how_o far_o we_o shall_v hate_v and_o shun_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o without_o detestation_n we_o natural_o loath_a and_o abhor_v all_o outward_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n whatsoever_o as_o stink_a myre_n or_o dirt_n noisome_a carrion_n loathsome_a disease_n in_o man_n or_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o shoul_n we_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o foul_a and_o odious_a before_o god_n than_o any_o outward_a filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o pure_a yea_o our_o very_a germent_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n we_o drink_v and_o eat_v our_o meat_n in_o and_o the_o small_a defilement_n in_o these_o be_v offensive_a to_o we_o oh_o how_o much_o more_o shoul_n we_o keep_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o be_v defile_v with_o guilt_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v purge_v away_o than_o any_o outward_a defilement_n of_o the_o body_n or_o garment_n or_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o refrain_v and_o shun_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o such_o as_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o know_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o some_o other_o noisome_a disease_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o to_o shun_v his_o company_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 23._o 20._o be_v not_o among_o winebibbers_a or_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o do_v defile_v themselves_o with_o practice_n of_o sin_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n do_v resemble_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o he_o do_v continual_o practice_v sin_n and_o defile_v himself_o therewith_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o live_v in_o sin_n defle_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n therewith_o do_v hereby_o make_v themselves_o like_a unto_o satan_n that_o unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n express_v his_o image_n as_o child_n do_v of_o their_o parent_n joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 13._o 2._o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o he_o do_v resemble_v the_o devil_n in_o wickedness_n use_v use_v to_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o defile_v our_o selus_fw-la with_o sin_n and_o especial_o of_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o lest_o we_o discover_v and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o satan_n that_o foul_a spirit_n and_o lest_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o express_v his_o image_n in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n contra_fw-la labour_n and_o strive_v unto_o holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o all_o our_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o approve_v our_o self_n to_o be_v his_o child_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v the_o devil_n be_v such_o a_o unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v abhor_v all_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o lest_o ●e_v do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v we_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n especial_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n which_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n all_o such_o wicked_a motion_n we_o be_v to_o abhor_v as_o come_v from_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o show_v our_o detestation_n of_o they_o by_o resist_v they_o at_o first_o and_o labour_v to_o repel_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n not_o reason_v or_o parly_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o eve_n do_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o as_o she_o be_v jam._n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o you_o and_o ephes_n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n viz._n by_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n etc._n etc._n remember_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n even_o satan_n that_o soul_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n now_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o must_v the_o effect_n needs_o be_v satan_n be_v so_o ●oul_a a_o spirit_n his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n must_v needs_o be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o profess_v hatred_n against_o the_o devil_n himself_o so_o show_v it_o by_o abhor_v and_o resist_v his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o some_o say_v they_o hate_v the_o devil_n and_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o thou_o love_v and_o embrace_v his_o sinful_a motion_n which_o he_o sugge_v to_o thou_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o thou_o do_v not_o true_o hate_v he_o but_o rather_o love_v and_o like_v well_o of_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o though_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o love_v or_o be_v delight_v at_o any_o time_n with_o such_o evil_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o this_o foul_a spirit_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v they_o as_o by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v this_o betimes_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o offering_n and_o suggest_v of_o such_o evil_a motion_n before_o they_o settle_v in_o they_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o than_o will_v it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o now_o follow_v the_o rebuke_n itself_o with_o which_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o severe_a as_o the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v do_v imply_v and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o by_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o foul_a spirit_n observe_v observe_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o sharp_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o main_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o show_v himself_o offend_v at_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o we_o so_o here_o by_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_v of_o the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o this_o child_n he_o show_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n show_v hitherto_o against_o the_o child_n this_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o how_o much_o he_o desire_v our_o good_a and_o happiness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o so_o much_o grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o devil_n for_o seek_v our_o hurt_n

believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o taint_v with_o that_o common_a error_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n accompany_v with_o worldly_a honour_n and_o prosperity_n such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o still_o dream_v of_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v distinct_a place_n office_n or_o dignity_n one_o above_o another_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n object_n object_n matth._n 18._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o in_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o do_v think_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a answ_n answ_n they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v to_o call_v it_o so_o before_o and_o that_o because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o as_o withal_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v distinct_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n one_o above_o another_o under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o reason_v upon_o this_o supposition_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n here_o on_o earth_n vide_fw-la jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o do_v from_o some_o special_a outward_a favour_n which_o christ_n have_v former_o show_v to_o some_o of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o take_v they_o only_o with_o he_o when_o he_o heal_v jair_v we_o his_o daughter_n chap._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v transfigure_v hereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n and_o place_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o think_v and_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n answ_n answ_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n new_o utter_v before_o unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 31._o touch_v his_o rise_n from_o death_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o gather_v thus_o much_o from_o his_o word_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vide_fw-la jansen_n observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o they_o now_o discover_v by_o this_o reason_n and_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o 31._o and_o chap._n 8._o 16_o &_o 32._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o be_v very_o natural_a unto_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o they_o then_o much_o more_o unto_o other_o void_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o much_o taint_v with_o this_o corrruption_n the_o same_o they_o discover_v at_o other_o time_n so_o mark_v 10._o 35._o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n about_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o then_o also_o suppose_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a in_o this_o world_n luke_n 22._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o as_o christ_n disciple_n so_o other_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o prone_a unto_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o in_o this_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o dehort_v and_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o scripture_n phil._n 2._o 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n else_o such_o dehortation_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a we_o be_v unto_o it_o the_o more_o be_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n pride_n and_o self-love_n resist_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o true_a humility_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 131._o 3._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o i_o think_v better_o of_o other_o than_o ourselves_o phil._n 2._o 3._o the_o want_n of_o this_o humility_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o ambition_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v that_o precept_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o and_o strive_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o that_o one_o the_o contrary_a we_o honour_v other_o above_o ourselves_o and_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v honour_n 3._o the_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o strife_n and_o envy_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o phil._n 2._o 3._o contention_n and_o vainglory_n be_v join_v together_o to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a 4._o that_o where_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o grace_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 5._o consider_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 12._o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v ambitious_a this_o sin_n reign_v in_o such_o as_o in_o human_a absalon_n pharisees_n diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o other_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o often_o christ_n apostle_n do_v discover_v this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o themselves_o even_o at_o three_o several_a time_n which_o show_v how_o apt_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 26._o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o most_o straight_o forbid_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n

love_n to_o he_o again_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o infinite_a love_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n show_v it_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o bless_a will_n by_o thy_o care_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v for_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ephes_n 3._o 18._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v such_o therefore_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v reject_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o seek_v and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n how_o may_v this_o comfort_v such_o humble_a sinner_n who_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o beginning_n to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v such_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v and_o this_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o serious_o and_o let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o crimson_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n have_v so_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o this_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o true_o and_o to_o show_v our_o love_n by_o seek_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n see_v no_o way_n to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o but_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o and_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o that_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o this_o show_v the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v they_o which_o fetch_v christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o yea_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o greatness_n of_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o sight_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o especial_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v which_o shall_v therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_v we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o purchase_v for_o we_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o john_n answer_v he_o say_v master_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o sept._n 2._o 1627._o have_v finish_v the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v probable_a to_o teach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o conference_n which_o happen_v between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o john_n his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o forbid_v one_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o which_o conference_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o the_o speech_n or_o word_n use_v by_o john_n unto_o christ_n ver._n 38._o 2._o christ_n answer_n unto_o they_o verse_n 39_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o john_n speak_v unto_o christ_n viz._n in_o reverend_a manner_n call_v he_o master_n give_v he_o this_o title_n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v a_o narration_n or_o report_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o john_n take_v occasion_n from_o christ_n former_a word_n to_o relate_v this_o matter_n to_o he_o observe_v observe_v see_v how_o reverent_o john_n speak_v unto_o christ_n call_v he_o by_o this_o honourable_a title_n master_n thereby_o testify_v his_o reverend_a respect_n of_o he_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n inward_o affect_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o show_v it_o by_o all_o outward_a token_n of_o reverence_n in_o our_o word_n gesture_n and_o whole_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a religious_a duty_n or_o service_n as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n receive_v his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o reverent_o affect_v towards_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n with_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n psal_n 2._o 11._o even_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence●_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o reverend_a subjection_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o john_n speech_n use_v unto_o christ_n viz._n the_o narration_n or_o report_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n fact_n in_o forbid_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n etc._n etc._n which_o narration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o touch_v the_o party_n who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v also_o further_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o outward_a profession_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n negative_o set_v down_o he_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n 2._o touch_v their_o own_o behaviour_n or_o practice_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n viz._n

of_o mercy_n perform_v to_o they_o see_v matth._n 10._o 4._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v so_o dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v repay_v and_o recompense_v he_o for_o the_o same_o gal._n 6._o 9_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n that_o be_v in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n or_o recompense_v from_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o that_o be_v a_o bountiful_a reward_n from_o god_n for_o his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n what_o reward_n shall_v such_o receive_v from_o god_n who_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n answ_n answ_n a_o twofold_a reward_n 1._o temporary_a in_o this_o life_n which_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o in_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v they_o so_o much_o the_o better_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o forward_o they_o be_v in_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n deut._n 15._o 10._o thou_o shall_v give_v to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v etc._n etc._n because_o that_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 9_o 10._o gen._n 12._o 3._o at_o least_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v they_o in_o this_o life_n by_o give_v they_o inward_a comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o saint_n 2._o eternal_a after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 25._o 34._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 40._o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o those_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n then_o ver_fw-la 40._o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o these_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a towards_o they_o any_o way_n within_o compass_n of_o our_o ability_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_n and_o recompense_v we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n or_o both_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a in_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n let_v such_o think_v of_o this_o who_o be_v afraid_a it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o be_v liberal_a in_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o how_o great_a encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n see_v the_o lord_n himself_o will_v reward_v and_o recompense_v we_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n either_o by_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n or_o by_o give_v we_o inward_a comfort_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o also_o after_o this_o life_n by_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n think_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o reward_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n we_o show_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o may_v persuade_v and_o move_v we_o to_o all_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n herein_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a hindrance_n and_o discouragement_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n against_o all_o which_o let_v we_o oppose_v this_o excellent_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v we_o for_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o inconvenience_n or_o difficulty_n let_v we_o often_o look_v at_o the_o bless_a reward_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o do_v good_a to_o his_o saint_n consider_v that_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o we_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o bless_a reward_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n in_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n we_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o will_v abundant_o repay_v and_o recompense_v we_o by_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n we_o lie_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 20._o we_o make_v we_o bag_n which_o will_v not_o wax_v old_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 33._o though_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v not_o the_o main_a or_o principal_a motive_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n promise_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o better_a to_o persuade_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o he_o may_v have_v command_v it_o without_o promise_v any_o reward_n and_o then_o we_o must_v have_v obey_v much_o more_o now_o that_o he_o do_v allure_v and_o draw_v we_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o reward_n now_o follow_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n here_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o least_o work_n of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n to_o his_o true_a disciple_n the_o certainty_n be_v employ_v 1._o by_o the_o asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o such_o asseveration_n as_o this_o may_v be_v use_v sometime_o yet_o not_o leight_o vain_o or_o common_o in_o small_a and_o trifle_a matter_n but_o upon_o serious_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n when_o some_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v avouch_v by_o we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n always_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n very_o etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o common_o and_o leight_o use_v this_o or_o such_o like_a earnest_a asseveration_n as_o very_o true_o etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o weighty_a occasion_n to_o use_v the_o same_o contra_fw-la in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o yea_o and_o nay_o matth._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n teach_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n immediate_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o verse_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o such_o as_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n or_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v it_o or_o miss_v of_o it_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n this_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n put_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a prov._n 11._o 18._o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v reap_v a_o sure_a reward_n be_v true_a in_o particular_a of_o the_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v

be_v better_a for_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a or_o inconvenience_n and_o a_o great_a good_a unto_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v that_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o want_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o better_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o one_o eye_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v then_o with_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o estate_n or_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n hell_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v original_o a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v the_o valley_n of_o himom_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o israelite_n imitate_v the_o gentile_n do_v cruel_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n by_o fire_n to_o idol_n jer._n 7._o 31._o and_o josh_n 15._o 8._o hence_o translate_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o such_o material_a or_o natural_a fire_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o wood_n or_o other_o such_o fuel_n for_o such_o fire_n as_o this_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v do_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n whereby_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o body_n with_o material_a fire_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o terribleness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o the_o pain_n which_o of_o all_o bodily_a pain_n be_v most_o sensible_a and_o grievous_a and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unquenchable_a fire_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o hellish_a torment_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o i._n e._n the_o worm_n of_o the_o damn_a reprobate_n in_o hell_n now_o for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v unto_o esay_n 66._o the_o last_o verse_n where_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o destruction_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o that_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o worm_n which_o shall_v gnaw_v and_o feed_v on_o some_o of_o the_o carcase_n shall_v not_o cease_v but_o continue_v to_o feed_v on_o they_o till_o they_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o that_o fire_n with_o which_o other_o of_o their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v shall_v not_o go_v out_o but_o continue_v burn_v till_o it_o have_v consume_v those_o carcase_n so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n say_v that_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v hereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o punishment_n by_o the_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o they_o in_o hell_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o worm_n never_o die_v which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o fire_n unquenchable_a which_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o burn_v and_o torment_v they_o so_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 46._o and_o 48._o the_o word_n be_v explain_v consider_v in_o they_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o admonition_n or_o warning_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o remove_v and_o separate_v from_o themselves_o all_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o so_o afterward_o if_o thy_o foot_n or_o eye_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o reason_n enforce_v the_o admonition_n from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v of_o avoid_v and_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o a_o christian_n towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o contrary_a danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v if_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n now_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n 1._o by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o compare_v to_o fire_n and_o to_o a_o worm_n gnaw_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o continance_n their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o repeat_v and_o urge_v three_o several_a time_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o and_o so_o to_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v the_o more_o to_o regard_v this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n before_o propound_v first_o from_o the_o admonition_n if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o if_o thy_o foot_n or_o eye_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v sin_n itself_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n occasion_v or_o cause_v they_o either_o to_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o omit_v or_o neglect_v any_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o here_o to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n or_o foot_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o our_o eye_n if_o it_o offend_v we_o that_o be_v to_o remove_v and_o put_v far_o from_o we_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o likelihood_n a_o occasion_n unto_o we_o of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o show_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v sin_n but_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v all_o provocation_n and_o mean_n of_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a or_o which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n jud._n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v shun_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o very_a garment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o leprosy_n or_o otherwise_o legal_o unclean_a see_v also_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 22._o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v particular_a sin_n but_o the_o occasion_n as_o of_o drunkenness_n prov._n 23._o 20._o of_o anger_n prov._n 22._o 24._o job_n 31._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n david_n psal_n 119._o 37._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o avoid_v be_v sundry_a 1._o our_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a lust_n these_o be_v great_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o entice_a and_o draw_v we_o to_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o avoid_v these_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v by_o use_v all_o mean_n daily_o to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o ourselves_o as_o prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n how_o do_v they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n

but_o by_o draw_v to_o actual_a sin_n 2._o all_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n arise_v from_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o corrupt_v communication_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o society_n with_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a idleness_n or_o negligence_n in_o our_o calling_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o prone_a to_o sin_n as_o flax_n to_o take_v fire_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o sin_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o be_v negligent_a this_o way_n no_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n but_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o shun_v occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o much_o more_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o willing_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n corrupt_a communication_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stirus_fw-la up_o to_o set_v ourselves_o not_o only_o against_o sin_n but_o against_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o careful_o shun_v and_o separate_n from_o they_o to_o this_o end_n watch_n over_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o mariner_n on_o the_o sea_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v rock_n and_o sand_n mark_v 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 4._o 1627._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o we_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o though_o as_o dear_a as_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o and_o put_v they_o away_o if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v those_o occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o dear_a to_o we_o which_o we_o must_v part_v with_o answ_n answ_n sundry_a especial_o these_o 1._o those_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o please_a to_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o cut_v off_o these_o that_o be_v to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n by_o watchfulness_n prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v strive_v to_o mortify_v some_o special_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o above_o all_o other_o as_o pride_n self-love_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n call_v member_n because_o as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n these_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o or_o of_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o hebr._n 11._o 24._o moses_n forsake_v the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o egypt_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o or_o hinder_v he_o from_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n so_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v all_o their_o worldly_a possession_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v hinder_v they_o in_o follow_v christ_n as_o peter_n say_v matth._n 19_o 27._o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o earthly_a friend_n though_o never_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o these_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o or_o a_o hindrance_n in_o good_a duty_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v simple_o hate_v these_o his_o dear_a friend_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n of_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n 4._o our_o body_n and_o life_n itself_o even_o these_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o or_o a_o hindrance_n in_o any_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n so_o luke_n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o sin_n be_v offensive_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n now_o we_o must_v rather_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o dishonour_n or_o offend_v god_n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o by_o every_o sin_n commit_v or_o fall_v into_o we_o do_v endanger_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o win_v this_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n matth._n 16._o 26._o therefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o so_o of_o hazard_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o in_o how_o great_a detestation_n we_o shall_v have_v sin_n and_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o shun_v it_o even_o so_o far_o shall_v we_o hate_v and_o shun_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o to_o commit_v sin_n or_o any_o way_n to_o offend_v god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v hell_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o such_o a_o one_o must_v forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o be_v hinder_v etc._n etc._n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n he_o must_v forsake_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n dear_a friend_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o crucify_v his_o dear_a lust_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o hard_o to_o corrupt_v nature_n which_o be_v so_o glue_v to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a unto_o nature_n to_o do_v this_o impossible_a therefore_o by_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v require_v a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v this_o in_o a_o man_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o practice_v this_o christian_a duty_n of_o resist_a sin_n and_o avoid_v such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n mortification_n be_v call_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cut_n off_o a_o hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a nothing_o but_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o be_v easy_a if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n require_v viz._n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o occasion_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o yea_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o whole_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o thou_o must_v do_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o therefore_o dream_v not_o of_o go_v to_o heaven_n easy_o as_o many_o do_v but_o know_v thou_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o thou_o must_v take_v pain_n and_o suffer_v much_o in_o mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n in_o resist_a sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o though_o

to_o take_v pain_n in_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 12._o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o feel_v pain_n or_o difficulty_n in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n look_v at_o the_o reward_n promise_v which_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v well_o worth_a all_o our_o pain_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o we_o can_v by_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v they_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o diligence_n pain_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n the_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o good_a and_o bountiful_a master_n that_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o some_o special_a work_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o how_o cheerful_o will_v he_o work_v what_o pain_n will_v he_o take_v so_o ought_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 1._o against_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o by_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o cross_n and_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n and_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross_n look_v beyond_o the_o cross_n at_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o yea_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o 2._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o death_n to_o they_o proper_o because_o it_o have_v no_o sting_n or_o curse_v in_o it_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v eternal_a life_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o fruition_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o well_o content_a to_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v from_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n and_o ver_fw-la 46._o like_o to_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v better_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o willing_o part_v with_o lead_n or_o brass_n for_o gold_n or_o to_o give_v dust_n or_o pebble-stone_n for_o pearl_n eternal_a life_n do_v as_o much_o excellent_a thing_n all_o in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o gold_n do_v lead_v or_o pearl_n pebble-stone_n therefore_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o let_v we_o most_o willing_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o most_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o riches_n profit_n pleasure_n friend_n liberty_n yea_o life_n itself_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o we_o must_v herein_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v daily_o to_o do_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o must_v do_v actual_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o it_o remember_v that_o promise_n mark_v 10._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o he_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n i_o say_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o salvation_n who_o show_n and_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n col._n 1._o 12._o call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v presuppose_v here_o in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o prove_v it_o one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v joh._n 10._o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n this_o paul_n know_v and_o therewith_o comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o see_v matth._n 25._o 46._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v all_o profane_a atheist_n who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n many_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o confess_v it_o in_o word_n yet_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o this_o present_a life_n and_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o here_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n as_o worldly_a profit_n carnal_a delight_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o only_a labour_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v hereof_o but_o also_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n show_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o by_o set_v our_o heart_n chief_o on_o it_o col._n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o by_o endeavour_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v our_o faith_n by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o become_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o 27._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 25._o 1627._o these_o verse_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o weighty_a admonition_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n touch_v the_o avoid_n and_o

cast_v into_o it_o for_o sin_n be_v finish_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o bring_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n in_o hell_n jam._n 1._o 15._o and_o revel_v 21._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v how_o careful_a it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o avoid_v and_o separate_v far_o from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o wary_a and_o fearful_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o retain_v and_o keep_v to_o ourselves_o or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n of_o hell_n let_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o danger_n make_v we_o fearful_a of_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o watch_v against_o they_o most_o careful_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v thing_n most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o consider_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o retain_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o how_o dangerous_a to_o retain_v and_o cherish_v our_o natural_a and_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v occasion_n of_o actual_a sin_n how_o dangerous_a to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n corrupt_a communication_n etc._n etc._n no_o small_a or_o leight_a matter_n but_o most_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a lay_v we_o open_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o into_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a evil_a and_o misery_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n after_o this_o life_n than_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n better_o to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a misery_n or_o calamity_n matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n than_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o loss_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o outward_a estate_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o loss_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o to_o prevent_v temporal_a loss_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o of_o good_n land_n liberty_n or_o life_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o good_a conscience_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o hellfire_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o less_o evil_a and_o danger_n thus_o to_o run_v into_o a_o great_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o temporal_a cross_n or_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a misery_n after_o this_o life_n these_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o fish_n which_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n into_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o profit_n pleasure_n wealth_n friend_n liberty_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o by_o commit_v sin_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n q._n d._n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o your_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n rather_o than_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n to_o endanger_v your_o soul_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o ever_o of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n or_o misery_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o least_o now_o it_o be_v a_o far_o less_o evil_a to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o wealth_n house_n land_n liberty_n l●fe_n itself_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n example_n of_o the_o martyr_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o these_o word_n joint_o consider_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n then_o have_v two_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n viz._n eternal_a life_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o estate_n and_o place_n every_o one_o must_v come_v after_o this_o life_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v imply_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v joh._n 5._o 28._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n godly_a and_o wicked_a so_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 20._o 15._o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n luke_n 16._o in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n we_o may_v see_v the_o twofold_a estate_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n go_v after_o this_o life_n either_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o to_o hell-torment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n teach_v and_o hold_v a_o three_o place_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n viz._n the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n or_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n in_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o venial_a sin_n and_o in_o part_n also_o for_o their_o mortal_a sin_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o three_o place_n or_o estate_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n for_o if_o all_o go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n then_o none_o to_o purgatory_n if_o all_o be_v either_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o else_o cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n then_o none_o go_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o there_o be_v but_o two_o estate_n and_o place_n to_o which_o all_o must_v come_v heaven_n and_o hell_n see_v by_o this_o how_o careful_a it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o this_o life-time_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v so_o to_o live_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n how_o shall_v this_o cause_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o phil._n 2._o how_o shall_v it_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o estate_n every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o

needs_o continue_v for_o ever_o esay_n 30._o 33._o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o tophet_n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v in_o hell_n do_v never_o cease_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n remain_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o ever_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o hell_n vide_fw-la thom._n in_o supplem_n 3._o part._n q._n 99_o artic._n 1._o 2._o they_o do_v also_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o actual_a sin_n against_o god_n even_o in_o hell_n as_o in_o perpetual_a malice_n against_o god_n in_o despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o envy_n against_o the_o glorify_a saint_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o see_v they_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o continue_v their_o torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o ever_o puniuntur_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la aeterno_fw-la quià_fw-la peccant_a in_fw-la svo_fw-la aete●no_fw-la gregor_n vide_fw-la pic._n mirand_n apolog._n pag._n 154._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o terror_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o if_o they_o continne_v still_o in_o this_o course_n they_o be_v sure_o hereafter_o to_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o those_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a torment_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v so_o terrible_a now_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o how_o much_o more_o grievous_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v feel_v they_o as_o all_o impenitent_a person_n must_v needs_o do_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o tooth_n so_o grievous_a or_o burn_v of_o the_o little_a finger_n &_o c_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o profane_a and_o wicked_a liver_n as_o swearer_n drunkard_n fornicator_n covetous_a worldling_n &_o c_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o persuade_v and_o move_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o speedy_a repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o easeless_a and_o endless_a torment_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n matth._n 3._o 7._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ●ring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n m●at_a for_o repentance_n vide_fw-la historiam_fw-la de_fw-la celeiae_n comite_fw-la apud_fw-la ae●eam_fw-la sylvium_n pag._n 473._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o envy_v the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v but_o fat_v up_o for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v even_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o those_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o pity_n and_o ●●ment_v their_o case_n than_o to_o fret_v at_o their_o prosperity_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o by_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n we_o may_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a and_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v such_o unspeakable_a torment_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o such_o as_o commit_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n this_o show_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o swear_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a learn_v here_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o sin_n as_o most_o offensive_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n provoke_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a torment_n in_o hell_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o fear_v sin_n and_o hate_n and_o detest_v it_o even_o as_o we_o do_v hell_n it_o itself_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o temporal_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n do_v adventure_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o themselves_o that_o easelesie_n and_o endless_a torment_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n how_o true_o be_v all_o wicked_a man_n in_o scripture_n term_v fool_n and_o madman_n as_o in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n often_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o many_o such_o go_v for_o great_a wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n see_v how_o contrary_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n such_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v matth._n 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o curb_n or_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o lest_o by_o commit_v ●n_n we_o endanger_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n do_v represent_v and_o offer_v itself_o to_o we_o then_o remember_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v that_o sin_n be_v sinish_v will_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o even_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n withal_o consider_v and_o think_v of_o the_o terriblenesse_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v without_o ease_n or_o end_n and_o let_v this_o curb_v and_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o or_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n lest_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a torment_n though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refrain_v sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n torment_n but_o chief_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_v he_o yet_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v move_v hereunto_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o hellish_a torment_n prepare_v for_o all_o such_o as_o commit_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n see_v mr._n perk._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 463._o object_n object_n but_o i_o purpose_v to_o repent_v hereafter_o answ_n answ_n presume_v not_o upon_o this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n but_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o and_o it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o final_a impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n if_o thou_o sin_v presumptuous_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n learn_v to_o fear_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o beware_v of_o yield_v to_o the_o temptario●s_n of_o it_o though_o it_o promise_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n delight_n etc._n etc._n against_o all_o this_o oppose_v those_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o this_o end_n often_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o they_o it_o be_v chrysostom_n counsel_n unto_o christian_n often_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o hell_n torment_n and_o to_o conser_fw-fr and_o talk_v hereof_o even_o at_o their_o table_n etc._n etc._n see_v chrysost_o in_o 2_o thess_n 1._o homil._n 2._o descendamus_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la viventes_fw-la ne_fw-la descendamus_fw-la morientes_fw-la bernard_n pag._n 1719._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_o hom_n 5._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n use_v 6_o use_v 6._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v those_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a pain_n of_o hell_n so_o also_o to_o be_v at_o pain_n in_o other_o christian_a duty_n as_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n use_v 7_o use_v 7._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o unspeakable_a torment_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o for_o give_v they_o assurance_n hereof_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n

our_o saviour_n constant_a custom_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n on_o all_o occasion_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o luke_n 4._o 16._o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n at_o thessalonica_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n act._n 17._o 2._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o other_o ministerial_a duty_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o people_n now_o and_o then_o but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a custom_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o their_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n that_o be_v in_o practice_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o in_o duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v the_o scripture_n govern_v their_o family_n religious_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n now_o and_o then_o at_o some_o special_a time_n but_o ordinary_o and_o constant_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a custom_n to_o pray_v read_v catechise_v their_o family_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o in_o their_o particular_a calling_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n that_o be_v inure_v and_o accustom_v thyself_o ordinary_o and_o daily_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o general_n or_o particular_a calling_n touch_v duty_n of_o general_a call_v prayer_n reading_z etc._n etc._n many_o neglect_v they_o altogether_o or_o else_o perform_v they_o now_o and_o then_o only_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v at_o some_o special_a time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a vein_n but_o keep_v no_o constant_a or_o settle_a course_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o their_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o public_a and_o private_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o extraordinary_a matter_n with_o they_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n so_o that_o when_o they_o do_v perform_v they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v such_o and_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v or_o according_a ●o_o their_o custom_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n or_o more_o than_o they_o use_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v as_o inconstant_a and_o unsettled_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n either_o neglect_v they_o altogether_o and_o live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o in_o their_o place_n or_o else_o take_v liberty_n to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v they_o when_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o precious_a time_n in_o idle_a course_n in_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 2._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o ja●●_n 27._o 1627._o of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n make_v way_n to_o the_o disputation_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorce_n we_o hear_v verse_n 1_o now_o follow_v the_o disputation_n itself_o from_o verse_n 2._o to_o the_o 10_o which_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o the_o question_n move_v by_o they_o unto_o he_o touch_v this_o matter_n whether_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o first_o brief_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n by_o propound_v another_o to_o they_o verse_n 3_o 3._o their_o reply_n unto_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 4._o 4._o our_o saviour_n second_o and_o more_o full_a and_o large_a answer_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o matter_n question_v verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o come_v and_o move_v this_o question_n the_o pharisee_n 2._o the_o question_n itself_o 3._o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o propound_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o tempt_v he_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o this_o word_n pharisee_n as_o you_o have_v be_v often_o teach_v be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o special_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o profess_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o extraordinary_a strictness_n in_o outward_a holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 24._o &_o chap._n 7._o 1._o many_o of_o they_o be_v public_a teacher_n matth._n 22._o 2._o they_o come_v to_o he_o what_o move_v they_o now_o to_o come_v and_o to_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o tempt_v he_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v their_o envy_n against_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o people_n flock_v so_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o so_o often_o and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n whereby_o his_o name_n grow_v great_a and_o great_a and_o their_o credit_n be_v diminish_v therefore_o they_o take_v this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o come_v with_o this_o tempt_a question_n thereby_o to_o entrap_v or_o ensnare_v he_o or_o to_o confound_v and_o disgrace_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v before_o all_o the_o people_n so_o they_o will_v neither_o hear_v and_o embrace_v christ_n doctrine_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o neither_o enter_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o permit_v other_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o 13._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o when_o as_o the_o common_a people_n flock_v unto_o christ_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o these_o pharisee_n come_v to_o tempt_v he_o by_o this_o question_n hence_o observe_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o than_o man_n of_o great_a and_o high_a place_n and_o account_v in_o the_o world_n matth._n 11._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o see_v joh._n 7._o 48._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o ●he_n flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a ●●e_v weak_a to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a base_a thing_n and_o despise_a etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 7._o 29._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n do_v give_v his_o grace_n free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o yea_o oftentimes_o soon_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n than_o to_o great_a one_o jam._n 2._o 5._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o mean_a sort_n have_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o great_a one_o have_v for_o outward_a honour_n dignity_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o hinder_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n and_o so_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o cavil_v and_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o great_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o may_v comfort_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o see_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v contemn_v or_o little_o regard_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n call_v dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o few_o or_o none_o do_v profit_n by_o it_o or_o show_v zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o have_v and_o do_v usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o his_o ministry_n do_v good_a only_a

or_o chief_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n and_o that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v convert_v or_o call_v by_o it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o discourage_v at_o all_o hereat_o but_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o poor_a sort_n though_o he_o see_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o those_o of_o high_a place_n or_o degree_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o no_o mean_n to_o keep_v such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o furtherance_n rather_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o poverty_n nor_o to_o be_v discontent_v or_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o estate_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o affect_v or_o seek_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n honour_n or_o high_a place_n see_v these_o be_v no_o help_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o hindrance_n to_o man_n in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o great_a place_n have_v great_a temptation_n and_o snare_n accompany_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o from_o which_o snare_n and_o impediment_n the_o mean_a sort_n be_v much_o more_o free_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o they_o that_o will_v be_v honourable_a or_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v greatness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o moderate_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o herewith_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o humble_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o pride_n teach_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n honour_n greatness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o pharisee_n who_o by_o their_o great_a place_n call_v and_o account_v which_o they_o be_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o favour_n countenance_n and_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o forward_o here_o to_o show_v envy_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o by_o tempt_v he_o with_o this_o intricate_a question_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ensnare_v he_o and_o so_o confound_v and_o disgrace_v he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n call_v and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o both_o see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o second_o the_o question_n itself_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o mean_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v this_o at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o case_n for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o teach_v as_o much_o matth._n 5._o 32._o whereof_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o cause_n beside_o that_o of_o adultery_n and_o especial_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v this_o for_o those_o common_a and_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o dislike_n and_o ha●red_n for_o which_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o those_o time_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 5._o 32._o where_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o practice_n now_o to_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o practice_n then_o in_o use_n the_o pharisee_n do_v here_o allude_v as_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v matth._n 19_o 3._o whether_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o propound_v where_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o every_o such_o common_a and_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o ha●red_a dislike_n or_o discontentment_n conceive_v against_o she_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o to_o do_v where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o these_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n be_v sway_v in_o their_o judgement_n by_o that_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v any_o question_n at_o all_o of_o it_o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v another_o include_v viz._n whether_o after_o divorce_n the_o husband_n may_v marry_v with_o another_o wife_n although_o this_o be_v not_o express_v by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o gross_a hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o be_v enemy_n of_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v forward_o sometime_o to_o ask_v question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o have_v no_o good_a conscience_n in_o themselves_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o put_v question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o other_o so_o these_o pharisee_n to_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o so_o at_o other_o time_n matth._n 22._o 17._o they_o ask_v his_o opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o profane_a sadducee_n come_v and_o ask_v he_o who_o wife_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o seven_o brethren_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o ver_fw-la 35._o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n see_v joh._n 1._o 19_o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v forward_o in_o move_a question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a or_o sound_a christian_a for_o even_o gross_a hypocrite_n may_v do_v it_o and_o do_v oftentimes_o therefore_o let_v none_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o this_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o king_n question_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o look_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o affection_n thou_o do_v propound_v or_o move_v such_o question_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o true_a and_o sound_a answer_n as_o be_v give_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v at_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o move_v such_o question_n whether_o thou_o do_v sincere_o aim_v at_o the_o ●lory_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n of_o thyself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o if_o if_o be_v so_o thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o this_o thy_o forwardness_n to_o ask_v question_n touch_v religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o otherwise_o observe_v 2_o observe_v ●_o that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o unlawful_a practice_n do_v bring_v man_n at_o length_n to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o no_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v yea_o to_o think_v such_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o every_o small_a occasion_n of_o dislike_n do_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o practice_n yea_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o these_o pharisee_n come_v and_o move_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o so_o move_v it_o as_o that_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o incline_v as_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n then_o in_o use_n therefore_o matth._n 19_o 7._o they_o urge_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o this_o

this_o matter_n of_o founder_n judgement_n and_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whence_o observe_v that_o sometime_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v better_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o place_n joh._n 3._o 8._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o common_a people_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n do_v ●ot_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o little_a child_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o commendable_a practice_n be_v thus_o blame_v and_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o discouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o good_a duty_n yea_o sometime_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v and_o further_o we_o in_o such_o duty_n cant._n 5._o 7._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v thereupon_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v help_v she_o to_o find_v christ_n meet_v with_o she_o do_v smite_v and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o vail_n thi●_n be_v so_o it_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v arm_v beforehand_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v daunt_v therein_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v of_o any_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n therefore_o great_a need_n have_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v bear_v and_o go_v through_o it_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o or_o hinder_v in_o well-doing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wife_n for_o the_o world_n if_o he_o undertake_v some_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v great_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v suspect_v that_o some_o or_o other_o will_v go_v about_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v arm_v himself_o beforehand_o with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o may_v 11_o 1628._o of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o little_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n disciple_n blame_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o little_a child_n touch_v his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v 2._o that_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n by_o his_o word_n utter_v to_o they_o willing_a or_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v much_o displease_a or_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a action_n of_o blame_v those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o both_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o also_o discourage_v the_o parent_n in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n an●_n this_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o the_o great_a because_o our_o saviour_n not_o long_o before_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o little_a child_n by_o call_v such_o a_o one_o to_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 36._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o indignation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v also_o be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o in_o scripture_n in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n dishonour_n god_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n act._n 17._o 16._o his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o lawful_a and_o holy_a anger_n conceive_v against_o the_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n this_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n in_o they_o but_o little_a or_o no_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v or_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o by_o swear_v drunkenness_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v soon_o be_v move_v to_o displeasure_n yea_o they_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o the_o matter_n touch_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n not_o affect_v with_o it_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n which_o show_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o true_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o want_n sure_o now_o in_o these_o evil_a and_o decline_a time_n for_o who_o be_v there_o now_o almost_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o elias_n zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o religious_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o must_v be_v in_o

young_a man_n who_o be_v forward_o to_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o christ_n look_v on_o he_o and_o love_v he_o one_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o affect_v in_o his_o youth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n or_o dignity_n even_o a_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o great_a man_n in_o our_o time_n to_o imitate_v in_o be_v forward_o to_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o life_n else_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n shall_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o they_o the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o great_a man_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o so_o as_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v also_o be_v great_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n in_o special_a to_o mind_n thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o careful_o to_o endeavour_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n see_v also_o psal_n 2._o 10._o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v exhort_v to_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o saint_n mark._n 1._o by_o his_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o he_o he_o come_v run_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o like_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o such_o instruction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o pain_n diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n for_o example_n we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o ready_a to_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 19_o yea_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v forward_o ourselves_o but_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o like_a forwardness_n esay_n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ●nd_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o private_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n set_v apart_o some_o time_n daily_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a instruct_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v in_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n th●t_v he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o eternal_a ●eace_n and_o salvation_n also_o conference_n with_o other_o thereby_o to_o gain_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o herein_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o this_o knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o prov._n 2._o 3._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v this_o young_a ruler_n who_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v save_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n shall_v we_o show_v in_o seek_v after_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o cold_a slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o seek_v after_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v so_o little_a love_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prayer_n holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n no_o ●oy_n or_o delight_n in_o these_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a to_o they_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o know_v and_o ignorant_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v still_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n which_o be_v most_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o how_o far_o do_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o knowledge_n man_n greedy_o seek_v after_o as_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n skill_n in_o their_o trade_n how_o to_o get_v wealth_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n though_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n and_o a_o ruler_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a way_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o dignity_n ●nd_v greatness_n of_o his_o place_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o good_a and_o religious_a duty_n nor_o yet_o of_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o it_o bring_v some_o outward_a shame_n or_o disgrace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6._o david_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o zeal_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o return_n of_o it_o to_o zion_n yea_o notwithstanding_o that_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 119._o 46._o he_o say_v he_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o seem_v zealous_a or_o forward_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a dutie●_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n holy_a conference_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o

to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a love_n therefore_o ●ift_v thy_o own_o heart_n thorough_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o know_v that_o if_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o thy_o brother_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o then_o much_o more_o to_o part_v with_o thy_o good_n and_o substance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o brother_n do_v require_v the_o same_o mark_v 10._o 21._o go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o aug._n 17._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o one_o special_a end_n and_o use_v unto_o which_o all_o rich_a man_n shall_v employ_v their_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o help_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o bid_v this_o young_a man_n to_o sell_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v but_o to_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n one_o end_n why_o god_n do_v give_v they_o their_o wealth_n deut._n 15._o 10._o thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o very_a end_n do_v the_o lord_n bless_v one_o man_n with_o more_o wealth_n than_o another_o that_o so_o he_o that_o have_v most_o may_v out_o of_o his_o abundance_n supply_v his_o brother_n want_n he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o they_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o precept_n be_v especial_o give_v to_o rich_a man_n prov._n 3._o 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o riches_n when_o rich_a man_n do_v employ_v and_o use_v they_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n 2._o and_o act._n 4._o the_o rich_a sort_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o distribute_v to_o such_o as_o have_v need_v now_o although_o this_o sell_n of_o all_o their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o extraordinary_a practice_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n do_v require_v and_o do_v not_o bind_v rich_a man_n at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o it_o bind_v they_o in_o like_a case_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o it_o show_v what_o be_v one_o end_n and_o use_v to_o which_o rich_a man_n shall_v employ_v and_o use_v their_o wealth_n viz._n to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v slack_a and_o backward_o to_o employ_v their_o wealth_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a though_o they_o have_v great_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n give_v they_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o liberal_a and_o helpful_a to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o neighbour_n yet_o be_v not_o forward_o this_o way_n at_o least_o nothing_o so_o forward_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o give_v unto_o this_o use_n and_o what_o they_o give_v it_o be_v with_o grudge_a and_o repine_v how_o unthankful_a be_v these_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v receive_v all_o they_o have_v from_o god_n yet_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v a_o little_a part_n of_o their_o wealth_n to_o he_o again_o by_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o employ_v their_o wealth_n to_o this_o religious_a end_n that_o be_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n do_v employ_v it_o rather_o to_o evil_a and_o sinful_a use_n some_o consume_v their_o wealth_n upon_o their_o lust_n spend_v it_o in_o riotous_a course_n as_o game_n drink_v company-keeping_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o disable_v themselves_o from_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a some_o spend_v their_o substance_n in_o follow_v suit_n in_o law_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o some_o bestow_v so_o much_o upon_o costly_a apparel_n above_o their_o degree_n and_o upon_o rich_a fare_n that_o they_o can_v give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a etc._n etc._n and_o fare_v delicate_o every_o day_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o relieve_v poor_a lazarus_n great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o instead_o of_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o wealth_n they_o dishonour_v he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o have_v this_o world_n good_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o this_o special_a and_o excellent_a use_n among_o other_o even_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o help_n reme●bring_v that_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n for_o which_o their_o wealth_n be_v give_v they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v spend_v it_o upon_o themselves_o only_o or_o hoard_v it_o up_o unprofitable_o but_o to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n especial_o the_o religious_a and_o honest_a poor_a rom._n 12._o 13._o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v the_o rich_a sort_n here_o be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o to_o this_o end_n let_v such_o consider_v that_o to_o therefore_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o poor_a on_o earth_n in_o his_o room_n that_o the_o rich_a shall_v show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o in_o relieve_v they_o matth._n 26._o 11._o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o consider_v also_o the_o reward_n promise_v prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o matth._n 10._o 42._o matth._n 25._o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v give_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v in_o this_o life_n relieve_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a saint_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o how_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o that_o they_o have_v necessary_a relief_n and_o succour_n afford_v they_o in_o that_o he_o require_v the_o rich_a sort_n in_o some_o case_n to_o part_n with_o all_o they_o have_v rather_o than_o the_o poor_a shall_v perish_v or_o do_v otherwise_o than_o well_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_n so_o here_o he_o enjoin_v this_o young_a man_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n give_v sundry_a special_a law_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o may_v see_v levit._n 25._o the_o law_n of_o the_o jubilee_n that_o every_o fifty_o year_n every_o one_o possession_n shall_v return_v to_o he_o again_o though_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o before_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o land_n sell_v by_o such_o as_o be_v wax_v poor_a verse_n 25._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o law_n of_o usury_n forbid_v to_o take_v it_o of_o the_o poor_a verse_n 35._o the_o law_n make_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a bondman_n or_o servant_n sell_v for_o money_n verse_n 39_o so_o deut._n 15._o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o every_o seven_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n of_o all_o debt_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o deut._n 24._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o when_o they_o reap_v or_o cut_v down_o their_o harvest_n if_o they_o forget_v a_o sheaf_n in_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v again_o to_o fetch_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o beat_v their_o olive-tree_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o the_o bough_n again_o and_o when_o they_o gather_v their_o grape_n they_o shall_v not_o glean_v their_o vineyard_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n see_v levit._n 19_o 9_o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o special_a office_n of_o deacon_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n

of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n after_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v here_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o take_v pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n and_o that_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o remember_v that_o heaven_n be_v well_o worth_a our_o pain_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o y●u_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o what_o though_o some_o christian_a duty_n be_v hard_a to_o practice_v as_o repentance_n mortification_n of_o our_o belove_a lust_n denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n promise_v in_o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v one_o good_a work_n among_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o reward_v of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_o and_o conscionable_o practise_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n aim_v also_o at_o his_o glory_n therein_o such_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o this_o young_a man_n that_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n prove_v also_o by_o other_o place_n prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o this_o recompense_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o partly_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v luke_n 14._o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n practise_v towards_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a poor_a and_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 25._o how_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n give_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v liberal_a to_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o give_v to_o they_o and_o by_o lend_v to_o they_o free_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o to_o do_v it_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o think_v often_o of_o the_o rich_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n show_v their_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consider_v then_o that_o that_o which_o we_o give_v or_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n be_v not_o lose_v or_o cast_v away_o but_o well-bestowed_n and_o to_o our_o own_o best_a advantage_n it_o be_v lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v repay_v it_o to_o the_o full_a let_v we_o then_o make_v the_o lord_n our_o debtor_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o as_o seed_v sow_v the_o harvest_n whereof_o we_o shall_v plentiful_o reap_v hereafter_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n willing_o into_o the_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v he_o much_o fruit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 11._o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o i●_n expound_v for_o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o find_v it_o again_o though_o long_o after_o let_v we_o then_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o here_o to_o this_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o religious_a poor_a in_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o rich_a heavenly_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n even_o durable_a and_o everlasting_a treasure_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 6._o 19_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v by_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o especial_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a so_o especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v to_o this_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a in_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o etc._n etc._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v here_o call_v a_o treasure_n learn_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o life_n to_o a_o treasure_n and_o great_a riches_n ephes_n 1._o 18._o riches_n of_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 21._o come_v and_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o aug._n 21._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o follow_v christ_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o sometime_o in_o proper_a sense_n it_o signify_v to_o go_v after_o christ_n with_o the_o fee●_n of_o the_o body_n as_o matth._n 14._o 13._o the_o people_n follow_v he_o on_o foot_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 3._o it_o signify_v to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n take_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o show_v this_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o carriage_n for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o here_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v resign_v or_o betake_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o doctrine_n and_o show_v it_o by_o thy_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v follow_v i_o as_o my_o

disciple_n etc._n etc._n a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o scholar_n and_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o follow_v and_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n thereby_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n or_o scholar_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n answerable_a doctr._n doctr._n see_v here_o what_o every_o one_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o every_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o prove_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v or_o profess_v the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n of_o the_o second_o as_o a_o christian_a ●●_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o outward_a profession_n at_o this_o name_n and_o truth_n so_o also_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n so_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 26._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o a_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o a_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o promise_v in_o his_o baptism_n 2._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a absolute_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n 3._o by_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n as_o a_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n matth._n 17._o 5._o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 4._o by_o imitate_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a call_v and_o so_o account_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o christianity_n be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n and_o the_o apostle_n account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n servant_n as_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o we_o by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o among_o we_o not_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o christian_a call_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n touch_v profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o other_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n or_o do_v good_a to_o other_o such_o must_v remember_v that_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n touch_v life_n and_o practice_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o do_v thus_o show_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n how_o few_o that_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christ_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n rest_n in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o live_v answerable_o how_o few_o that_o have_v true_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v still_o follow_v these_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o after_o satan_n etc._n etc._n how_o few_o that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o ready_o and_o willing_o to_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o contemn_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o few_o also_o that_o yield_v true_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o life_n how_o few_o that_o do_v imitate_v christ_n example_n in_o practice_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o love_n humility_z meekness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n this_o show_v how_o few_o true_a disciple_n christ_n have_v now_o adays_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o do_v thus_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o answerable_a to_o this_o our_o call_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n but_o especial_o by_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n carry_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v first_o true_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n then_o we_o must_v submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o servant_n to_o christ_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o obey_v he_o remember_v that_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n last_o we_o must_v also_o show_v ourselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o care_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n mark_v 10._o 21._o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 1628._o sept._n 23._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o every_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o bea●ing_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o all_o affliction_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o or_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o require_v of_o this_o young_a ruler_n

and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v such_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o own_o disciple_n see_v before_o verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n he_o propound_v here_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a and_o wonderful_a difficulty_n they_o that_o have_v riches_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o this_o young_a man_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v these_o word_n with_o verse_n 17._o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n for_o rich_a man_n who_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o so_o few_o rich_a man_n abound_v in_o wealth_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o consequent_o save_v i_o say_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o believer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n poor_a and_o mean_a man_n not_o of_o the_o great_a or_o rich_a sort_n joh._n 7._o 48._o reason_n reason_n rich_a man_n have_v many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n yea_o riches_n themselves_o be_v great_a and_o dangerous_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o god_n kingdom_n though_o not_o simple_o of_o themselves_o yet_o occasional_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o hinder_v their_o owner_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o be_v instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o yea_o of_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n as_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n unjustice_n oppression_n and_o many_o other_o like_o sin_n all_o which_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v rich_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 2._o by_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o further_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n riches_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o rich_a man_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 14._o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o care_n of_o their_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o riches_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n so_o also_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o shall_v be_v reap_v by_o such_o holy_a duty_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o common_a benefit_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a but_o easy_a for_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o for_o rich_a man_n as_o well_o as_o poor_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o common_a thing_n be_v easy_o attain_v to_o by_o all_o but_o thing_n hardly_o attain_v to_o be_v usual_o rare_a and_o such_o as_o but_o few_o do_v attain_v unto_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v eternal_a life_n no_o common_a benefit_n belong_v to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o the_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n matth._n 7._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o must_v stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v the_o more_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o that_o strait_a gate_n as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o wealth_n unless_o god_n give_v special_a grace_n withal_o to_o use_v their_o wealth_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v luke_n 6._o 24._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o desire_v or_o seek_v much_o after_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o see_v riches_n be_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a why_o shall_v we_o desire_v or_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o we_o have_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o good_a or_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v like_o rather_o to_o prove_v dangerous_a snare_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o choke_v his_o word_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n then_o to_o labour_v or_o travel_v to_o be_v rich_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o great_a cause_n to_o desire_v and_o be_v content_v with_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a estate_n as_o best_a and_o safe_a so_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o but_o daily_a bread_n and_o prov._n 30._o 8._o agur_n thus_o pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim_n 6._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v those_o great_a difficulty_n and_o impediment_n which_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o dangerous_a sin_n whereof_o riches_n be_v the_o usual_a occasion_n and_o instrument_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o such_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o have_v so_o many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n by_o

etc._n now_o the_o young_a man_n refuse_v to_o do_v this_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o reward_n promise_v hereupon_o peter_n compare_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow-disciple_n with_o that_o young_a man_n and_o their_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n with_o his_o disobedience_n in_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o all_o at_o christ_n command_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o young_a man_n by_o refuse_v to_o fell_v all_o etc._n etc._n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o reward_n promise_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v obey_v christ_n command_n in_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v to_o follow_v he_o shall_v certain_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o therefore_o he_o now_o take_v occasion_n in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n name_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o former_a obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o demand_v of_o christ_n what_o reward_n or_o recompense_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v for_o so_o do_v then_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o former_a conference_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o young_a ruler_n touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o that_o occasion_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n peter_n speak_v for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o common_o use_v to_o do_v as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o authority_n and_o gift_n and_o most_o forward_o of_o himself_o to_o speak_v first_o begin_v to_o say_v took_n occasion_n thus_o to_o speak_v unto_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o utter_v many_o more_o word_n to_o he_o then_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o record_v thing_n brief_o which_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n lo_o or_o behold_v a_o word_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o attention_n when_o some_o great_a or_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v speak_v of_o whereby_o peter_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n but_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o they_o to_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o master_n christ_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o be_v forsake_v or_o part_v with_o all_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n before_o enjoy_v see_v matth._n 4._o 20._o how_o they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o their_o ship_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 5._o 28._o see_v also_o more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n object_n object_n this_o place_n be_v abuse_v by_o papist_n to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o monk_n vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n answ_n 1._o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o renounce_v all_o propriety_n in_o good_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o vow_v poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v follow_v thou_o have_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thy_o special_a disciple_n show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o converse_v and_o live_v with_o thou_o ordinary_o and_o by_o accompany_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o travel_n and_o journeying_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n peter_n 2._o the_o matter_n speak_v or_o utter_v by_o he_o unto_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v a_o commemoration_n or_o mention_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o special_a obedience_n former_o show_v unto_o he_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o forsake_v all_o their_o worldly_a substance_n 2._o in_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o disciple_n and_o ordinary_a companion_n upon_o his_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o from_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n where_o peter_n speak_v for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o before_o the_o rest_n usual_o do_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o by_o they_o no_o doubt_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o antiquity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eminency_n of_o gift_n as_o zeal_n boldness_n or_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o like_a now_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n of_o order_n we_o deny_v not_o unto_o peter_n but_o willing_o acknowledge_v it_o of_o the_o second_o here_o be_v something_o good_a and_o commendable_a in_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o something_o evil_a and_o discommendable_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o we_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a that_o they_o have_v indeed_o as_o they_o profess_v here_o forsake_v all_o their_o worldly_a substance_n and_o follow_v christ_n upon_o his_o call_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a 1._o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o this_o their_o obedience_n show_v to_o christ_n commandment_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a and_o forward_a here_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o that_o so_o long_o after_o it_o be_v do_v and_o in_o such_o manner_n also_o as_o they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n lo_n or_o behold_v imply_v that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v herein_o perform_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o forsake_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v too_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a about_o the_o reward_n or_o recompense_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n for_o this_o their_o true_a obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o solicitous_a not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o heaven_n as_o about_o that_o reward_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o on_o earth_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o still_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o look_v to_o enjoy_v some_o great_a worldly_a prosperity_n 3._o they_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o reward_n before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v before_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v they_o will_v triumph_v before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o warfare_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o first_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n viz._n their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n in_o leave_v all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o god_n effectual_a call_n in_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o do_v work_v powerful_a effect_n in_o they_o cause_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o first_o effectual_o call_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o call_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o they_o that_o it_o make_v they_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o do_v this_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n do_v work_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a change_n in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o call_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v such_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o they_o can_v not_o do_v before_o even_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o obedience_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a yea_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o corrupt_v nature_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o worldly_a good_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o crucify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o sinful_a l●sts_n to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n willing_o etc._n etc._n see_v this_o in_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n abraham_n gen._n 12._o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n do_v hereupon_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o heb._n

11._o 8._o by_o faith_n he_o do_v all_o this_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19_o 20._o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o eliah_n leave_v his_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v and_o run_v after_o eliah_n etc._n etc._n zacheus_n luke_n 19_o being_n effectual_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o call_n wrought_v so_o in_o he_o that_o it_o make_v he_o not_o only_o give_v over_o his_o for●er_n cour●e_n of_o life_n in_o which_o he_o practise_v oppression_n and_o extortion_n but_o also_o to_o give_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o restore_v fourfold_a to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o he_o so_o saul_n be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o this_o call_v so_o wrought_v in_o he_o that_o of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n he_o become_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n reas_n the_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o work_v those_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o call_v use_v by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n and_o separate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n look_v how_o powerful_a this_o call_v be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v a_o true_a change_n in_o we_o and_o to_o cause_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o in_o forgive_a our_o enemy_n and_o love_v they_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o effectual_a call_v of_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o otherwise_o not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a call_v which_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n which_o do_v powerful_o change_v the_o heart_n yea_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a spiritual_a strength_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o can_v not_o do_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v to_o follow_v christ_n upon_o his_o call_n and_o command_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o in_o like_a case_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o our_o worldly_a good_n yea_o with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o although_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v extraordinary_a yet_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o that_o as_o they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v part_n with_o all_o so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v call_v or_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n quest_n quest_n when_o do_v christ_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o worldly_a good_n for_o his_o sake_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n keep_v and_o retain_v our_o worldly_a good_n but_o must_v either_o part_n with_o they_o or_o else_o yield_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o sin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o bless_a martyr_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v either_o to_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n popery_n o●_n else_o to_o part_v with_o their_o worldly_a good_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o life_n too_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v this_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a hebr._n 10._o 34._o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o christian_a profession_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n require_v of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v but_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o impossible_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v we_o be_v to_o forsake_v our_o worldly_a good_n yea_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o these_o earthly_a thing_n or_o upon_o any_o worldly_a substance_n which_o we_o enjoy_v but_o to_o use_v they_o so_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o possess_v they_o as_o if_o we_o possess_v they_o not_o remember_v what_o be_v teach_v we_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chap._n that_o we_o possess_v all_o our_o worldly_a good_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v or_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o or_o too_o much_o to_o affect_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v be_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o we_o must_v so_o do_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o part_n with_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n yea_o with_o all_o we_o have_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n or_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o for_o all_o these_o together_o see_v we_o may_v be_v call_v thus_o to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n though_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o let_v we_o prepare_v beforehand_o to_o do_v it_o viz._n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v ready_a willing_a and_o firm_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o house_n land_n good_n all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o bless_a martyr_n have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o must_v first_o forsake_v all_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n before_o we_o can_v do_v it_o actual_o therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o do_v the_o former_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o crucify_v our_o affection_n to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o even_o while_o we_o live_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o content_a if_o need_v be_v actual_o to_o forsake_v all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o either_o in_o our_o life_n time_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v put_v to_o it_o though_o as_o yet_o we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n in_o peace_n do_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o our_o brethren_n in_o other_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v be_v already_o put_v to_o it_o &_o c_o mark_v 10._o 28._o lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 1628._o nou._n 30._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o one_a privilege_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n accompany_v he_o in_o his_o travel_n and_o journeying_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o to_o this_o end_n he_o call_v they_o at_o first_o bid_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o matth._n 4._o and_o matth._n 9_o mark_v 3._o 14._o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o matth._n

shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 10._o there_o shall_v be_v glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a ver._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o encourage_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o the_o cheerful_a and_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v see_v all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v that_o do_v thus_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n not_o one_o shall_v go_v unrewarded_a no_o not_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o least_o good_a work_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o a_o good_a christian_a matth._n 10._o 42._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v either_o house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o have_v leave_v all_o these_o but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v in_o the_o 3●th_n verse_n the_o reward_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o reward_n be_v twofold_a 1._o temporary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o present_a life_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 2._o eternal_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n observe_v 1_o general_n observe_v 1._o that_o in_o do_v good_a work_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o perform_v such_o work_n conscionable_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o here_o propound_v and_o promise_v a_o reward_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a to_o such_o as_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ●ver_o 21._o of_o this_o chap._n yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o this_o life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v great_a reward_n and_o recompense_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o do_v show_v it_o by_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o glorify_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o show_v their_o religious_a affection_n in_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o ver_fw-la 9_o prov._n 3._o 16._o solomon_n say_v of_o wisdom_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o she_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n for_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o life_n by_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n require_v see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a reward_n promise_v to_o such_o both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v but_o our_o own_o good_a next_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o happy_a and_o bless_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o become_v true_o religious_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a piety_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a instruction_n and_o first_o from_o the_o temporary_a reward_n promise_v in_o this_o life_n to_o such_o as_o forsake_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o forsake_v or_o suffer_v loss_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospels_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o piety_n have_v promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o this_o be_v one_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o forsake_v all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o because_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a promise_n which_o be_v with_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v such_o be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n who_o have_v suffer_v loss_n or_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n two_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o supply_v their_o want_n of_o temporal_a thing_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o example_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o feeling_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n hope_n patience_n and_o of_o true_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o their_o poor_a and_o desolate_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o forsake_v their_o good_n and_o friend_n upon_o christ_n calling_n they_o be_v reward_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o faith_n patience_n inward_a comfort_n in_o their_o poor_a estate_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a or_o for●o●●_n and_o desolate_a whereby_o it_o shall_v become_v better_o and_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o do_v still_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 37._o 16._o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wicked_a caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o can_v or_o do_v by_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n will_v give_v this_o reward_n to_o we_o use_v use_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o forsake_v and_o part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a reward_n promise_v we_o for_o so_o do_v even_o in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a if_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v

house_n 1628._o jan._n 18._o 1628._o for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o suffer_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n in_o which_o they_o have_v sustain_v loss_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o have_v forsake_v or_o lose_v worldly_a good_n or_o friend_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a again_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n abraham_n forsake_v his_o own_o country_n friend_n and_o kindred_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v recompense_v again_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n afterward_o in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n give_v he_o another_o country_n as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o his_o own_o and_o other_o friend_n instead_o of_o those_o he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v and_o he_o bless_v he_o also_o with_o child_n and_o with_o a_o great_a estate_n of_o wealth_n even_o king_n desire_v to_o make_v league_n of_o friendship_n with_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 14._o &_o gen._n 21._o job_n have_v lose_v his_o good_n and_o child_n be_v recompense_v again_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n as_o appear_v job_n the_o last_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o friend_n be_v also_o recompense_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n again_o for_o afterward_o they_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o maintenance_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o luke_n 22._o 35._o and_o instead_o of_o their_o own_o house_n to_o lodge_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o have_v the_o house_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a open_a unto_o they_o to_o entertain_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v report_v by_o theodoret_n eccles_n histor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o touch_v valentinian_n that_o have_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n lose_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o tribune_n or_o captain_n of_o soldier_n under_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o be_v afterward_o recompense_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n even_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o emperor_n use_v use_v this_o again_o shall_v encourage_v and_o move_v we_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n see_v there_o be_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a think_v of_o this_o that_o though_o god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o good_n friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o can_v restore_v all_o to_o we_o again_o either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o like_a kind_n for_o the_o house_n or_o land_n we_o forsake_v he_o can_v give_v we_o other_o house_n and_o land_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o child_n he_o can_v give_v we_o other_o friend_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o a_o hundred_o fold_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o reward_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o much_o great_a in_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v or_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v great_a gainer_n by_o this_o mean_n even_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v such_o a_o recompense_n as_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o in_o value_n than_o all_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o recompense_v with_o more_o and_o better_a than_o they_o do_v forgo_v but_o sometime_o with_o better_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n who_o have_v twice_o so_o much_o cattle_n and_o good_n give_v he_o as_o before_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o for_o one_o house_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o forsake_v have_v the_o use_n of_o many_o other_o house_n where_o they_o come_v and_o in_o valentinian_n who_o loss_n of_o his_o tribune_n place_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o emperor_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o recompense_v with_o a_o reward_n better_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v or_o forsake_v yet_o at_o least_o with_o such_o as_o be_v better_a in_o some_o other_o kind_n for_o example_n if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o worldly_a good_n friend_n or_o child_n than_o they_o have_v before_o yet_o at_o least_o he_o give_v they_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o be_v far_o more_o in_o value_n than_o all_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o answer_v such_o as_o fear_v or_o doubt_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v forgo_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v that_o such_o gain_n more_o than_o they_o lose_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o how_o ready_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n but_o great_a gain_n to_o we_o therefore_o be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v we_o whereby_o we_o may_v so_o much_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n ourselves_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o gain_v so_o much_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v even_o a_o hundred_o fold_n either_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o in_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o in_o both_o mark_v 10._o 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n 1628._o janu._n 25._o 1628._o and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o persecution_n that_o be_v with_o trouble_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n be_v before_o explain_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n annex_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n which_o he_o make_v to_o such_o as_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o all_o temporal_a promise_n of_o god_n touch_v blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n upon_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a so_o also_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n with_o many_o cross_n and_o trouble_n this_o condition_n be_v here_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o psal_n 34._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v where_o we_o find_v promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o promise_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o such_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n make_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o also_o there_o be_v many_o prediction_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v suffer_v by_o the_o saint_n yea_o by_o all_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o affliction_n these_o prediction_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n do_v show_v how_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n not_o absolute_o but_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n annex_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v

forsake_v all_o upon_o christ_n calling_n and_o command_n be_v not_o only_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o see_v matth._n 19_o 28._o so_o the_o martyr_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o loser_n thereby_o but_o great_a gainer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o here_o we_o see_v therefore_o fear_v not_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o most_o willing_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o forsake_v and_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o our_o loss_n though_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o as_o job_n or_o be_v put_v to_o forsake_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n yet_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o again_o in_o heaven_n yea_o much_o more_o and_o better_a than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o this_o present_a life_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o we_o have_v forsake_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v all_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o c_o oh_o then_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n how_o willing_o shall_v we_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v this_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o how_o glad_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o heavenly_a reward_n hebr._n 10._o 34._o they_o suffer_v joyful_o the_o spo●ling_n of_o their_o good_n look_v for_o a_o better_a substance_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n hebr._n 11._o 8._o forsake_v his_o country_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a country_n and_o city_n in_o heaven_n moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o forsake_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n yea_o of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o mark_v 10._o 31._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1628._o febr._n 1._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o peter_n profess_v his_o own_o and_o fellow_n disciple_n obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o great_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v in_o this_o world_n forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o peter_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o prophetical_a admonition_n or_o caution_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o sund●y_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o admonition_n or_o prediction_n be_v twofold_a 1._o touch_v the_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_n of_o many_o who_o at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o that_o such_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o so_o become_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o 2._o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v hindmost_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o give_v this_o prophetical_a admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o admonition_n will_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o good_a beginning_n but_o to_o be_v humble_a mind_v 2._o by_o this_o admonition_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o he_o will_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o lose_v their_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n first_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n many_o that_o be_v first_o many_n of_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o be_v near_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v best_a right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v last_o shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o give_v over_o their_o first_o good_a profession_n discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n and_o so_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v last_o and_o hindmost_a of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v utter_o exclude_v and_o the_o last_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o the_o most_o backward_o or_o hindmost_a in_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v thereunto_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o from_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v show_v themselves_o most_o forward_o therein_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o before_o those_o who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v before_o they_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n admonition_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a christian_n but_o sometime_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o afterward_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o prove_v the_o last_o and_o hindmost_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v before_o most_o in_o show_n of_o religion_n yet_o hindmost_a in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o some_o in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o a_o outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o ou●_n self_n or_o in_o other_o but_o to_o look_v at_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o above_o all_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o trust_v to_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o ourselves_o which_o can_v do_v we_o no_o

to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o vile_a and_o shameful_a abuse_n and_o indignity_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v and_o show_v to_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v mock_v he_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o 2._o death_n itself_o which_o they_o shall_v inflict_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n pilate_n and_o his_o roman_a soldier_n etc._n etc._n the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v afterward_o in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n how_o he_o be_v scourge_v by_o pilate_n and_o mock_v and_o spit_v upon_o by_o the_o soldier_n see_v matth._n 27._o mark_v 15._o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o spit_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o soldier_n scourge_v he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o pilate_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n viz._n shame_n and_o reproach_n yea_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o hell_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o do_v endure_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o to_o be_v mock_v scourge_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n and_o man_n be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n dan._n 9_o 8._o to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n have_v use_v to_o follow_v sin_n as_o a_o unseperable_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o so_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 25._o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a but_o especial_o this_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n dan._n 12._o 2._o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n deserve_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o first_o and_o principal_o it_o shall_v humble_v we_o before_o god_n strike_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o in_o ezra_n 9_o 6._o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v etc._n etc._n then_o also_o it_o shall_v humble_v we_o before_o man_n cause_v we_o to_o testify_v our_o grief_n and_o shame_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o in_o case_n that_o we_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n give_v offence_n to_o man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o glory_v in_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o deserve_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n their_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o the_o property_n of_o wicked_a reprobate_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o such_o as_o glory_v in_o swear_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o vile_a abuse_n and_o indignity_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o be_v content_a so_o far_o to_o be_v abase_v as_o to_o suffer_v such_o vile_a and_o shameful_a abuse_n and_o indignity_n for_o we_o as_o his_o love_n to_o we_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n so_o in_o this_o part_n of_o they_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a rather_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o vilify_v and_o abase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o empty_v himself_o of_o all_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v phil._n 2._o 7._o and_o to_o be_v thus_o vilify_v and_o abase_v not_o only_o to_o suffer_v death_n but_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v that_o death_n together_o with_o all_o the_o shame_n reproach_n and_o indignity_n which_o do_v accompany_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o true_o again_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o show_v his_o love_n by_o endure_v so_o much_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o love_n we_o must_v show_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o prefer_v and_o seek_v his_o glory_n before_o all_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n show_v in_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o we_o so_o great_a shame_n and_o such_o vile_a indignity_n and_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n such_o as_o pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a if_o need_v be_v and_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o suffer_v any_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o vile_a and_o base_a usage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o abase_v for_o we_o so_o must_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v abase_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n so_o also_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o they_o be_v defame_v and_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o no_o shame_n or_o abuse_v so_o great_a which_o we_o shall_v refuse_v for_o christ_n yea_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o our_o honour_n to_o be_v abase_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o see_v how_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o against_o all_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n offer_v we_o by_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o well-doing_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o suffer_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o so_o many_o and_o vile_a abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v mock_v scourge_v spit_v upon_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o for_o we_o remember_v this_o when_o thou_o be_v reproach_v or_o abuse_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n look_v then_o at_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o pilate_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o then_o also_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n which_o he_o foretell_v

unfit_a for_o we_o now_o to_o think_v of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o greatness_n or_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o when_o god_n call_v we_o rather_o to_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n as_o jeremy_n say_v to_o baruch_n in_o like_a case_n jer._n 45._o 4_o 5._o behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o break_v down_o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o christian_n must_v first_o suffer_v and_o be_v abase_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n before_o they_o can_v look_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n sue_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o present_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o whether_o they_o can_v first_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o must_v do_v this_o before_o they_o can_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o to_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o not_o otherwise_o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n the_o member_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o 22._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o such_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o who_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n but_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a honour_n and_o promise_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v or_o hope_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v content_a first_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o if_o we_o look_v to_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n than_o first_o be_v content_a to_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n cast_v our_o account_n before_o hand_n luke_n 14._o mark_v 10._o 38._o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o may_v 24._o 1629._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o out_o saviour_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o impli_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v yea_o so_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o here_o impli_v but_o it_o must_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o affliction_n be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o bear_v heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a etc._n etc._n by_o nature_n we_o abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o whosoever_o will_v suffer_v affliction_n as_o he_o ought_v must_v first_o deny_v himself_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n s._n 34._o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o self-denial_n be_v no_o easy_a matter_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a forasmuch_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o to_o follow_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o every_o christian_a must_v drink_v of_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v drink_v but_o with_o much_o ado_n hard_a physic_n to_o be_v take_v down_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v that_o be_v patient_o and_o content_o to_o suffer_v all_o trouble_n with_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v our_o cross_n yea_o to_o take_v it_o up_o willing_o etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n that_o be_v wisdom_n to_o bear_v affliction_n etc._n etc._n this_o wisdom_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o must_v be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v trouble_n when_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o cup_n which_o contain_v a_o certain_a measure_n or_o quantity_n of_o wine_n or_o other_o drink_n appoint_v for_o one_o to_o drink_v of_o hence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o which_o he_o do_v according_o suffer_v in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v he_o have_v his_o peculiar_a cup_n of_o affliction_n allot_v unto_o he_o to_o drink_v joh._n 18._o 11._o and_o he_o do_v actual_o drink_v it_o for_o we_o and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o dregs_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v decree_v of_o god_n so_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n accompany_v the_o same_o this_o be_v that_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o drink_v of_o and_o this_o he_o do_v actual_o drink_v of_o and_o that_o not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o full_a measure_n even_o the_o whole_a cup_n give_v he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o drink_v therefore_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o life_n for_o we_o or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o without_o the_o suffering_n of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_a but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n simple_o consider_v but_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o such_o and_o such_o suffering_n determine_v of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o merit_v our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v sufficient_a than_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v that_o full_a measure_n of_o punishment_n due_a

will_v not_o deny_v he_o by_o these_o speech_n they_o show_v their_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o i●_n and_o although_o afterward_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o show_v much_o t●norousnesse_n and_o weakness_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o affection_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o this_o they_o show_v by_o their_o word_n unto_o christ_n the_o like_a readiness_n and_o willingness_n ought_v we_o to_o show_v this_o be_v take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n &c_n &c_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n so_o loath_a to_o yield_v their_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n they_o abhor_v and_o shun_v trouble_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o enjoy_v outward_a peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n how_o can_v these_o be_v say_v to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o for_o he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v this_o willingness_n on_o all_o occasion_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o take_n up_o our_o cross_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o this_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n good_a wisdom_n to_o do_v that_o willing_o which_o we_o must_v do_v necessary_o this_o willingness_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n matth._n 26._o 41._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n here_o viz._n their_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o presume_v too_o far_o on_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n so_o be_v these_o two_o disciple_n so_o also_o be_v peter_n afterward_o in_o profess_v that_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v with_o he_o then_o deny_v he_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n appear_v afterward_o by_o their_o timerousness_n in_o that_o they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o peter_n himself_o deny_v he_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n suppose_v that_o we_o have_v much_o strength_n this_o way_n when_o indeed_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n multos_fw-la impedit_fw-la à_fw-la firmitate_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la say_v austin_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n 6._o 73._o on_o the_o contrary_a learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unability_n to_o bear_v the_o least_o affliction_n as_o we_o ought_v that_o this_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n the_o weak_a we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n the_o strong_a we_o be_v indeed_o to_o bear_v affliction_n therefore_o renounce_v out_o own_o strength_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o their_o answer_n in_o which_o be_v include_v his_o further_a and_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o their_o petition_n his_o reply_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v indeed_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 39_o 2._o the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v of_o his_o deny_v their_o petition_n because_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 40._o of_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v etc._n etc._n though_o they_o answer_v rash_o in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n show_v too_o much_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n reply_n to_o they_o in_o mild_a and_o gentle_a manner_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o rash_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o it_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v baptise_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a affliction_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o for_o james_n be_v unjust_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n by_o herod_n act._n 12._o 2._o and_o although_o john_n do_v not_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n yet_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n time_n grievous_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v cruel_o beat_v or_o scourge_v by_o the_o jew_n act._n 5._o 40._o and_o afterward_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n into_o the_o isle_n patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 1._o 9_o where_o also_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o suffer_v tribulation_n it_o be_v also_o report_v by_o hierome_n out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o barrel_n of_o scald_a hot_a oil_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v come_v out_o of_o it_o again_o more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a than_o he_o go_v in_o hieronym_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a cap._n 14._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v deal_v here_o so_o mild_o with_o his_o two_o disciple_n not_o reprove_v or_o censure_v they_o so_o as_o he_o may_v for_o their_o rash_a answer_n but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o show_v like_o ●eekness_n and_o gentleness_n in_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o do_v offend_v of_o infirmity_n not_o always_o reprove_v or_o censure_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o sometime_o pass_v over_o such_o infirmity_n prov._n 19_o 11._o and_o when_o we_o do_v reprove_v or_o admonish_v such_o to_o do_v it_o in_o mild_a and_o gentle_a manner_n see_v gal._n 6._o 1._o we_o be_v to_o show_v all_o ●eekness_n to_o all_o man_n tit._n 3._o but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o infirmity_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o foretell_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o good_a christian_n must_v make_v account_n in_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n yea_o many_o and_o great_a trial_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o these_o two_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o good_a christian_n joh._n 16._o ult_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n this_o inheritance_n christ_n leave_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n if_o we_o profess_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n especial_o in_o these_o evil_a time_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n cast_v our_o account_n what_o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n will_v cost_v we_o etc._n etc._n prepare_v for_o that_o which_o must_v come_v cristianus_n

phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o form_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 22._o 27._o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o practise_v the_o like_a humility_n towards_o other_o especial_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n submit_v ourselves_o as_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o they_o in_o love_n not_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o mean_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o other_o in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n refuse_v not_o to_o become_v a_o servant_n unto_o man_n the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o become_v servant_n to_o our_o brethren_n in_o love_n joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 45._o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 1629._o july_n 19_o 1629._o it_o follow_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n further_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v rather_o to_o minister_v or_o serve_v other_o then_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o instance_v in_o one_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v for_o man_n viz._n the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n where_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o special_a service_n which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v for_o we_o or_o for_o mankind_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v his_o life_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o to_o give_v his_o life_n or_o he_o soul_n a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n be_v put_v for_o life_n itself_o now_o this_o phrase_n of_o give_v his_o life_n do_v imply_v a_o free_a and_o willing_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n and_o p●rting_v with_o it_o aransome_n or_o price_v of_o redemption_n whereby_o to_o free_v and_o deliver_v such_o as_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n before_o under_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o many_o this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o mankind_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o in_o time_n effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o though_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v few_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o first_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v for_o we_o viz._n the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n incavation_n and_o of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o may_v give_v his_o life_n or_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o by_o suffer_a death_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o teach_v we_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o same_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o make_v way_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o necessity_n appear_v in_o that_o without_o this_o incarnation_n he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o make_v way_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v appear_v and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n praise_n god_n for_o this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n luke_n 2._o 13._o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o show_v our_o true_a thankfulness_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n by_o reform_v our_o life_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n only_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n when_o we_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o far_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v himself_o as_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v his_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a ministry_n or_o service_n which_o he_o can_v possible_o perform_v for_o we_o phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o become_v our_o servant_n not_o only_o in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o in_o and_o by_o his_o death_n also_o which_o be_v the_o great_a service_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o he_o so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o his_o life_n but_o in_o his_o death_n by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o most_o excellent_a service_n of_o love_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o we_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o labour_v for_o true_a feel_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n pray_v with_o paul_n ephes_n 3._o especial_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o willing_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o do_v this_o service_n unto_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o do_v for_o we_o viz._n to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n if_o need_v be_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n revel_v 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v also_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o give_v his_o life_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o and_o willing_o part_v with_o his_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o he_o give_v his_o

christ_n person_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n by_o restore_v his_o sight_n unto_o he_o further_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v usual_o call_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o matth._n 9_o 27._o and_o matth._n 15._o 22._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o 2._o by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n know_v more_o of_o christ_n person_n than_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o do_v often_o and_o usual_o thus_o luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a may_v sometime_o see_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o other_o that_o be_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o such_o mean_a person_n and_o do_v hide_v the_o same_o from_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teacherh_n we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o esteem_v well_o thereof_o see_v god_n may_v and_o doth-sometimes_a reveal_v more_o to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o do_v to_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o account_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o of_o the_o blind_a beggar_n who_o true_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v several_o write_v the_o same_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n thereby_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o profess_v our_o faith_n both_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n t●at_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v his_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o any_o true_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v now_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_n do_v not_o at_o first_o express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 51._o but_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n entreat_v christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v his_o free_a and_o gracious_a pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o he_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o misery_n fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n for_o help_v ground_v his_o faith_n hereupon_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v towards_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n crave_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o mercy_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n david_n psal_n 4._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a reason_n reason_n god_n free_a mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o

the_o practice_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o that_o we_o may_v with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n break_v through_o all_o impediment_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o or_o great_a discouragement_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o show_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n though_o we_o find_v discouragement_n within_o we_o from_o our_o own_o corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o without_o we_o stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o discourage_v we_o by_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o seem_v deaf_a to_o our_o prayer_n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o we_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o faith_n or_o confidence_n for_o this_o be_v god_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o suffer_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v thus_o oppose_v with_o great_a difficulty_n discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o strength_n of_o faith_n show_v by_o this_o blind_a man_n in_o break_v through_o the_o former_a discouragement_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o unto_o christ_n say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o work_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v vanquish_v by_o opposition_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 28._o like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o the_o more_o weight_n be_v hang_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v or_o like_o fire_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v pen_a up_o the_o more_o it_o strive_v to_o break_v out_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n child_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o discourage_v or_o overcome_v by_o any_o difficulty_n or_o discouragement_n in_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o resist_v and_o overcom_v all_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n a_o invincible_a grace_n our_o shield_n which_o quench_v all_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n call_v precious_a faith_n etc._n etc._n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o try_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n examine_v whether_o by_o it_o we_o can_v resist_v and_o break_v through_o discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v vanquish_v in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o opposition_n that_o it_o rather_o grow_v and_o work_v more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o in_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n renew_v of_o his_o suit_n to_o christ_n the_o consequent_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o saviour_n stand_v still_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o his_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o people_n calling_n of_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 49._o 3._o the_o blind_a man_n readiness_n and_o forwardness_n show_v in_o go_v to_o christ_n he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n rose_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 50._o 4._o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o his_o suit_n and_o supplication_n make_v before_o unto_o he_o demand_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v for_o he_o 5._o the_o blind_a man_n answer_n to_o that_o demand_n express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 51._o of_o the_o first_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o though_o at_o first_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v his_o cry_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o yet_o now_o upon_o the_o redouble_a of_o his_o suit_n with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n he_o stand_v still_o show_v hereby_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o grant_v his_o suit_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v tho_o he_o can_v have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n upon_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o centurion_n servant_n matth._n 8._o and_o the_o ruler_n son_n joh._n 4._o yet_o he_o rather_o call_v he_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o open_o take_v notice_n of_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o first_o hear_v our_o prayer_n make_v to_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n but_o seem_v deaf_a unto_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v that_o he_o hear_v and_o regard_v we_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n to_o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o mark_v 10._o 49._o and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 23._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o do_v much_o move_v the_o lord_n and_o prevail_v very_o far_o with_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o those_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o yea_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o this_o blind_a man_n sue_v unto_o christ_n for_o even_o the_o miraculous_a restore_n of_o his_o sight_n to_o he_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n yet_o upon_o his_o earnest_a supplication_n our_o saviour_n be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o sudden_o stand_v still_o on_o the_o way_n where_o he_o be_v go_v in_o haste_n and_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v his_o suit_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o see_v how_o powerful_a with_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o move_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o can_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n much_o less_o fervent_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n therefore_o also_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n hos_n 12._o 3._o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n so_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n israel_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n be_v of_o such_o power_n with_o god_n that_o by_o it_o he_o first_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o pray_v again_o he_o obtain_v rain_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n till_o israel_n have_v the_o victory_n of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10._o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o they_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o peter_n also_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o praye●_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o especial_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o give_v strength_n and_o life_n to_o our_o prayer_n labour_v therefore_o for_o it_o and_o show_v it_o by_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n remember_v how_o powerful_a the_o true_a prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v with_o god_n what_o force_v it_o have_v to_o move_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o to_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a blessing_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o it_o we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v never_o make_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v always_o effectual_a either_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o we_o desire_v or_o else_o of_o something_o else_o which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o he_o always_o hear_v we_o either_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la

will_v not_o abase_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o such_o which_o they_o shall_v show_v in_o do_v honour_n to_o christ_n where_o be_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n how_o far_o short_a do_v these_o come_v of_o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v faulty_a this_o way_n be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o their_o coldness_n negligence_n and_o slackness_n in_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o do_v honour_n to_o he_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v labour_n and_o pray_v for_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o do_v some_o good_a duty_n in_o way_n of_o honour_v he_o but_o to_o be_v true_o zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o do_v the_o same_o this_o zeal_n do_v exceed_o commend_v all_o good_a work_n and_o christian_a duty_n and_o without_o it_o they_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a nor_o accept_v of_o god_n observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o from_o the_o person_n who_o do_v all_o this_o honour_n to_o christ_n viz._n the_o disciple_n who_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a man_n in_o outward_a estate_n and_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n not_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v enemy_n and_o hinderer_n of_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n as_o appear_v matth._n 21._o 15._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o usual_o and_o for_o most_o part_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n be_v more_o zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o honour_v christ_n than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n joh._n 7._o 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n it_o please_v god_n usual_o to_o call_v the_o mean_a sort_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n luke_n 10._o 21._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o answer_v such_o as_o object_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o outward_a poverty_n meanness_n or_o baseness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v this_o profession_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o now_o adays_o as_o if_o this_o be_v any_o good_a argument_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o mean_a estate_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o make_v rather_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o zealous_a professor_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v so_o usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o how_o dangerous_a see_v they_o be_v usual_o less_o zealous_a and_o forward_a to_o honour_n christ_n than_o the_o poor_a sort_n yea_o they_o be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hinderer_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o octob._n 11._o 1629._o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v how_o the_o common_a people_n honour_v christ_n by_o their_o deed_n some_o in_o cast_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o in_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o strawing_a they_o now_o he_o show_v further_a how_o they_o honour_v he_o in_o their_o word_n viz._n by_o a_o joyful_a and_o triumphant_a acclamation_n or_o cry_v out_o which_o they_o use_v before_o and_o after_o he_o as_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o way_n they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o make_v this_o solemn_a acclamation_n those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o common_a people_n who_o now_o accompany_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n some_o of_o which_o go_v before_o he_o and_o some_o follow_v after_o he_o so_o as_o he_o ride_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o royal_a or_o kingly_a state_n 2._o the_o acclamation_n or_o cry_v itself_o which_o the_o people_n use_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o cry_n or_o word_n utter_v etc._n etc._n hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n who_o thus_o honour_v christ_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o before_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o acclamation_n itself_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o luke_n 19_o 37._o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v their_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o their_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n hosanna_n but_o of_o this_o before_o now_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o they_o utter_v in_o this_o acclamation_n or_o cry_v out_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n hosanna_n this_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o save_v i_o pray_v thou_o or_o save_v i_o beseech_v thou_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o other_o word_n viz._n hoshiah_n which_o signify_v save_v and_o na_n or_o anna_n which_o signify_v i_o pray_v thou_o so_o it_o include_v a_o prayer_n or_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n wherein_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o save_v preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o messiah_n for_o so_o they_o do_v now_o conceive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v further_o note_v that_o this_o word_n hosanna_n together_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v all_o edge_a and_o take_v out_o of_o psal_n 118._o 25._o where_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o installing_n of_o david_n into_o the_o kingdom_n use_v this_o solemn_a prayer_n save_v now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o word_n be_v these_o anna_n jehovah_n hoshiah_n na._n now_o because_o as_o the_o learned_a do_v observe_v this_o word_n hosanna_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o and_o common_o use_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o they_o use_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n willow_n &_o c._n levit._n 23._o 40._o in_o token_n of_o their_o public_a joy_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n into_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o write_v but_o set_v it_o down_o in_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o use_v by_o the_o people_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n do_v still_o use_v this_o word_n hosanna_n in_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n buxtorf_n synagog_n jud._n pag._n 361._o here_o note_v further_o that_o this_o word_n hosanna_n as_o it_o be_v ●ramonly_o use_v at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n but_o also_o of_o public_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o great_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v luke_n 19_o 30._o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la jansen_n harm_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n or_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n psal_n 118._o 26._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n as_o the_o former_a word_n hosanna_n in_o which_o they_o pray_v and_o desire_n that_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o

etc._n call_v the_o sabbath_n our_o delight_n esay_n 58._o 2._o by_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o faithful_a member_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n do_v good_a to_o these_o above_o all_o other_o matth._n 18._o 5._o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a one_o in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o love_n to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n send_v to_o we_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 10._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o galathian_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o paul_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o calling_n joh._n 14._o 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n but_o show_v it_o not_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o they_o show_v no_o love_n to_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n no_o delight_n but_o be_v rather_o weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o wish_v it_o past_a that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o worldly_a business_n amos_n 8._o 5._o they_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o despise_v reproach_n yea_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o better_a love_n to_o christ_n then_o that_o of_o judas_n who_o at_o once_o kiss_v and_o betray_v he_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o love_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o practice_v treason_n qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la regem_fw-la diligit_fw-la legem_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o person_n for_o who_o they_o pray_v their_o messiah_n and_o king_n describe_v 1._o by_o his_o present_a come_n or_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n as_o their_o king_n and_o messiah_n he_o that_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v already_o come_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o true_a messiah_n this_o the_o common_a people_n here_o do_v true_o and_o right_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o which_o now_o do_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v joh._n 1._o by_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n several_o at_o their_o first_o call_v by_o andrew_n ver_fw-la 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n by_o philip_n ver_fw-la 45._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n etc._n etc._n by_o nathaniel_n ver_fw-la 49._o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n yea_o this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v plain_o avouch_v and_o testify_v of_o himself_o unto_o she_o ver_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o that_o this_o jesus_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v act._n 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o be_v resolve_v of_o that_o great_a question_n which_o john_n baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o luke_n 7._o 19_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o here_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v already_o come_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n 20._o 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 9_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1629._o oct●b_n 25._o 1629._o observe_v of_o the_o second_o observe_v by_o what_o authority_n christ_n jesus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o messiah_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o profess_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n who_o call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o this_o office_n this_o also_o the_o common_a people_n do_v here_o true_o acknowledge_v in_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v testify_v of_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 10._o 36._o he_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o hebr._n 5._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a name_n messiah_n do_v also_o imply_v thus_o much_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n see_v himself_o be_v true_a god_n answ_n answ_n consider_v christ_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n simple_o and_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o do_v call_v and_o appoint_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o do_v receive_v authority_n from_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o when_o do_v christ_n receive_v this_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n from_o everlasting_a in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n appoint_v he_o unto_o it_o joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v but_o accept_v well_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v available_a for_o we_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n see_v he_o do_v nothing_o for_o we_o as_o our_o messiah_n and_o anoint_a king_n and_o mediator_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o available_a for_o we_o true_o of_o his_o whole_a obedience_n perform_v for_o we_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a as_o his_o death_n suffering_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o see_v he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o he_o therefore_o god_n accept_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o as_o it_o be_v available_a to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o justify_v we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o so_o many_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o messiah_n that_o be_v ou●_n anoint_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o die_v

use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o wicked_a man_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o great_a curb_n and_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v do_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n this_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o show_v their_o malice_n as_o they_o will_v do_v so_o here_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n though_o they_o bear_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o because_o they_o stand_v also_o in_o fear_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n this_o fear_n do_v so_o curb_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 18_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 1629._o march_n 7._o 1629._o of_o the_o five_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o slavish_a fear_n with_o which_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n fear_v our_o saviour_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v for_o his_o sake_n rise_v against_o they_o in_o tumult_n if_o they_o shall_v in_o open_a manner_n go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o fear_v this_o be_v because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o admiration_n of_o christ_n excellent_a doctrine_n whereas_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v more_o forward_o in_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n see_v before_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 1_o 2._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o all_o the_o people_n be_v now_o astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o embrace_n and_o true_o profit_v by_o it_o they_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v for_o many_o if_o not_o the_o most_o of_o they_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o this_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o change_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v as_o appear_v chap._n 15._o ver._n 8_o 13._o hence_o then_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n much_o less_o of_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o when_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n much_o affect_v or_o move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v man_n may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o god_n minister_n or_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v they_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o yea_o with_o great_a astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o true_a fruit_n or_o profit_v reap_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o never_o the_o more_o move_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n never_o the_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v how_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o think_v that_o because_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v and_o much_o move_v sometime_o at_o a_o sermon_n either_o with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v or_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o move_v with_o admiration_n at_o some_o excellent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o because_o they_o find_v or_o feel_v some_o kind_n of_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o 22._o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o second_o consequent_a which_o follow_v after_o our_o saviour_n purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n and_o after_o his_o public_a teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o day_n which_o some_o think_v be_v the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o he_o come_v solemn_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n though_o other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o day_n after_o see_v before_o verse_n 15._o have_v spend_v all_o that_o day_n in_o those_o public_a employment_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o function_n and_o the_o evening_n be_v now_o come_v he_o depart_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o out_o of_o the_o city_n itself_o that_o be_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o go_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 11._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o his_o public_a employment_n in_o view_v the_o temple_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o abuse_n in_o it_o he_o go_v out_o into_o bethany_n with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n which_o bethany_n be_v a_o town_n or_o village_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n whither_o our_o saviour_n may_v convenient_o go_v when_o it_o be_v near_o to_o night_n at_o this_o town_n of_o bethany_n dwell_v lazarus_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o dear_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o use_v often_o to_o repair_v thither_o and_o to_o lodge_v and_o rest_v himself_o there_o all_o night_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o now_o he_o do_v but_o because_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o this_o departure_n of_o he_o at_o evening_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o bethany_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v further_o upon_o it_o mark_v 11._o 20_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o see_v the_o figtree_n dry_v up_o from_o the_o root_n and_o 1629._o mar._n 14._o 1629._o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n behold_v the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v be_v wither_v away_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v our_o saviour_n exhortation_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o firmness_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n show_v the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o it_o especial_o in_o prayer_n and_o because_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n therefore_o he_o also_o exhort_v to_o charity_n in_o forgive_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n from_o verse_n 20_o to_o 27._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o exhortation_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o the_o occasion_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o disciple_n take_v notice_n the_o next_o morning_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o our_o saviour_n curse_v of_o the_o barren_a figtree_n viz._n they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o from_o the_o root_n verse_n 20._o 2._o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o matter_n verse_n 21._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o verse_n 22_o 23._o of_o which_o afterward_o of_o the_o first_o the_o first_o occasion_n verse_n 20._o in_o the_o morning_n the_o next_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n have_v curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n triumphant_a ride_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o in_o their_o way_n go_v back_o from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o figtree_n grow_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o highway_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o they_o see_v the_o figtree_n dry_v up_o etc._n etc._n they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o wither_v and_o become_v dead_a quest_n quest_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v no_o soon_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v say_v matth._n 21._o 19_o that_o it_o present_o wither_v away_o upon_o our_o saviour_n curse_v it_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o tree_n do_v begin_v to_o wither_v present_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v it_o do_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o wither_v or_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n nor_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o so_o soon_o it_o do_v not_o so_o wither_v as_o to_o be_v plain_o and_o sensible_o discern_v by_o they_o till_o the_o next_o day_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o work_v all_o his_o miracle_n

good_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o enough_o but_o withal_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o what_o be_v one_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o any_o time_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o use_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n make_v of_o his_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n he_o will_v have_v they_o learn_v thereby_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o all_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o great_a miraculous_a deliverance_n bestow_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o and_o all_o such_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v provoke_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o for_o his_o help_n and_o deliverance_n of_o we_o for_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 26._o 4._o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n then_o ver_fw-la 5._o for_o he_o bring_v down_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a the_o lofty_a city_n he_o lay_v low_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n by_o such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n the_o lord_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n justice_n and_o such_o other_o attribute_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o the_o more_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v labour_v to_o make_v this_o use_n among_o other_o of_o those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v by_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n with_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o more_o we_o see_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v in_o his_o work_n the_o more_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o cause_v it_o so_o sudden_o to_o wither_v and_o by_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o it_o do_v intimate_v their_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o like_a power_n or_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n bestow_v on_o they_o or_o rather_o confirm_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 7._o our_o saviour_n present_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o true_a confidence_n of_o heart_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a psal_n 37._o 3._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a so_o shall_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o when_o jehosaphat_n and_o his_o people_n desire_v deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n come_v against_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n he_o exhort_v they_o thus_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v on_o the_o contrary_a esay_n 7._o 9_o the_o prophet_n tell_v ahaz_n and_o his_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o esay_n 30._o 15._o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v they_o must_v by_o faith_n rest_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o this_o safety_n in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n reason_n reason_n 1._o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v our_o own_o want_n therefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n 2._o god_n promise_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o trust_v on_o god_n we_o honour_v he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v honour_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o we_o oftentimes_o want_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o it_o be_v because_o we_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o want_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o as_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o trust_v and_o ●ely_a upon_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n as_o we_o shall_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o want_v strength_n against_o temptation_n to_o resist_v satan_n and_o to_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o want_v help_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o trouble_n &_o c_o be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o thing_n ●o_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o and_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n satisfy_v in_o obtain_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o rest_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o supply_v of_o our_o want_n for_o obtain_v of_o all_o good_a etc._n etc._n for_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v much_o stay_v our_o mind_n and_o bring_v great_a comfort_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v consider_v these_o ground_n and_o motive_n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n require_v this_o of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v on_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o prov._n 3._o 5._o trust_v in_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n bid_v his_o disciple_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o inward_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o want_n and_o so_o can_v but_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o supply_v they_o matth._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o most_o

and_o difficult_a work_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o example_n by_o faith_n they_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a commandment_n as_o abraham_n in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n they_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n as_o abraham_n likewise_o do_v upon_o god_n commandment_n by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v all_o the_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n other_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o have_v subdue_v kingdom_n to_o have_v wrought_v righteousness_n to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n as_o daniel_n do_v to_o have_v quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v dan._n 3._o out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n other_o by_o faith_n endure_v cruel_a torture_n and_o other_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n as_o mock_v scourge_v bond_n and_o imprisonment_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v stone_v sawen_v asunder_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v this_o faith_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n because_o by_o it_o they_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n strengthen_v and_o enable_v they_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n other_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o perform_v they_o because_o by_o it_o they_o receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o perform_v such_o great_a work_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n ephes_n 6._o 16._o the_o shield_n by_o which_o we_o quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n by_o faith_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n that_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o great_a and_o hard_a work_n and_o duty_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n of_o itself_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o do_v these_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v both_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o how_o true_o it_o be_v call_v precious_a by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o christian_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n and_o require_v of_o we_o even_o such_o work_n as_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o perform_v even_o as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n how_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a work_n command_v of_o god_n and_o require_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v such_o work_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o hard_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o christian_a work_n and_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a 2._o see_v also_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o perform_v those_o difficult_a work_n which_o be_v require_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o or_o mortify_v our_o lust_n no_o power_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o hard_a duty_n against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v for_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o faith_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o wherein_o his_o strength_n consist_v even_o all_o the_o strength_n he_o have_v to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o stand_v and_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n though_o never_o so_o hard_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n against_o the_o world_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o yea_o this_o be_v our_o life_n hab._n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n not_o a_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n yea_o that_o we_o can_v at_o all_o be_v without_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o perform_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o receive_v this_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o excellent_a and_o most_o necessary_a grace_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o do_v all_o christian_a cuty_n though_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a etc._n etc._n see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o faith_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o especial_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o be_v attendance_n on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 17._o especial_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o get_v this_o faith_n but_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n at_o all_o time_n strengthen_v thou_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o do_v though_o hard_a and_o difficult_a when_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n as_o to_o deny_v thyself_o to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n to_o bear_v affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v no_o power_n in_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n then_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o it_o etc._n etc._n build_v on_o this_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o faith_n must_v carry_v thou_o out_o of_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n labour_v also_o every_o one_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o mean_n pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17._o 6._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n labour_n to_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v true_a believer_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n call_v they_o to_o do_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o nature_n think_v of_o this_o when_o thou_o feel_v difficulty_n and_o hardness_n in_o good_a duty_n in_o deny_v thyself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o bear_v affliction_n etc._n etc._n what_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v

quest_n quest_n what_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n practise_v true_a repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o duty_n 1._o examine_v thy_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v thy_o sin_n to_o find_v they_o out_o in_o particular_a especial_o those_o thou_o have_v be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o repentance_n be_v to_o come_v to_o see_v thy_o sin_n true_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n touch_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n especial_o for_o those_o by_o which_o thou_o have_v most_o offend_v god_n not_o a_o small_a or_o slight_a sorrow_n but_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n break_v and_o rend_v with_o this_o sorrow_n to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n zach._n 12._o 10._o 3._o confess_v thy_o sin_n yea_o thy_o particular_a sin_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a and_o feel_a manner_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v acquit_v thou_o prov._n 28._o 13._o 4._o labour_n for_o true_a hatred_n dislike_n and_o utter_a detestation_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o turn_v from_o they_o yea_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n abhor_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o 5._o last_o sue_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n not_o pray_v but_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o with_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v as_o after_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n then_o thou_o have_v a_o promise_n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o sue_v earnest_o to_o god_n but_o constant_o never_o cease_v or_o give_v over_o thy_o su●e_n till_o god_n hear_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o manifest_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n in_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v do_v undoubted_o if_o thou_o thus_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o esay_n 55._o 7._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n yea_o though_o sin_n red_a as_o crimson_a etc._n etc._n esay_n 1._o 18._o mark_v 11._o 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 9_o 1630._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n that_o be_v may_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o special_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v pardon_v and_o will_v hereafter_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n be_v free_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v or_o offend_v we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o matth._n 6._o 14._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o free_a forgive_n of_o enemy_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o it_o gal._n 5._o 6._o now_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_n other_o be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v gather_v assurance_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v show_v in_o forgive_a wrong_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o love_n to_o god_n for_o we_o first_o love_v god_n and_o then_o our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o now_o we_o can_v love_v god_n till_o we_o first_o have_v feel_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o free_a forgive_n of_o other_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o and_o will_v forgive_v we_o still_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o fin_n but_o also_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a such_o as_o offend_v and_o wrong_v we_o if_o thou_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v as_o aseal_v and_o pledge_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n to_o assure_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o will_v also_o forgive_v thou_o for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o often_o as_o thou_o shall_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o shall_v renew_v thy_o repentance_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v this_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v and_o do_v free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o love_n show_v to_o thy_o brother_n thou_o may_v conclude_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o forgive_a thy_o sin_n see_v luke_n 7._o 47._o thou_o need_v not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n whether_o thou_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v and_o offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o can_v forgive_v and_o love_v thy_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v or_o wrong_v thou_o and_o all_o this_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n then_o may_v thou_o hence_o gather_v assure_v comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n yea_o with_o this_o one_o argument_n thou_o may_v answer_v all_o contrary_a objection_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o distrustful_a heart_n tempt_v thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o motive_n or_o reason_n to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o their_o conscience_n hence_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v one_o forcible_a motive_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o which_o offend_v or_o wrong_v we_o therefore_o also_o in_o the_o 5_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v to_o profess_v our_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v other_o which_o trespass_n against_o we_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o that_o pa●●ble_a matth._n 18._o 23._o but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o loathness_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o offend_v or_o wrong_v we_o think_v how_o much_o we_o desire_v and_o how_o glad_a we_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o withal_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v for_o manifold_a trespass_n much_o more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v indebt_v to_o we_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v against_o we_o god_n have_v much_o more_o against_o thou_o than_o thou_o against_o thy_o brother_n yet_o thou_o desire_v forgiveness_n oh_o let_v this_o move_v and_o persuade_v thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n yea_o to_o forgive_v all_o that_o wrong_v thou_o etc._n etc._n think_v often_o of_o thy_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a against_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v but_o as_o a_o a_o 100_o penny_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o 1000_o talent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 18._o mark_v 11._o

be_v god_n peculiar_a office_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v but_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o blasphemy_n now_o in_o these_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n we_o be_v to_o note_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o thing_n evil_a and_o wicked_a to_o be_v shun_v of_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o they_o condemn_v and_o dislike_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o judge_v it_o be_v god_n proper_a office_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o thing_n discommendable_a and_o wicked_a be_v these_o 1._o their_o malice_n 2._o their_o ignorance_n their_o malice_n against_o our_o saviour_n they_o show_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o take_v his_o word_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o hard_a construction_n and_o meaning_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o not_o i_o do_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n his_o word_n may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v they_o but_o only_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o do_v but_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o take_v his_o word_n so_o as_o if_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o name_n forgive_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v inquire_v of_o he_o how_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o condemn_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n before_o they_o can_v know_v his_o meaning_n certain_o 2._o they_o show_v their_o malice_n in_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o again_o they_o discover_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a man_n whereas_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o scribe_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v sundry_a instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o ought_v with_o these_o scribe_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o it_o when_o we_o hear_v it_o utter_v by_o other_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19_o 1._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshake_v so_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o but_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o 65._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n detest_a satan_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v word_n tend_v direct_o to_o god_n dishonour_n matth._n 4._o 10._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n glory_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o himself_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n a_o child_n that_o love_v his_o father_n will_v not_o endure_v patient_o to_o hear_v he_o evil_n speak_v of_o use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o if_o themselves_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o or_o reproach_v in_o word_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o can_v hear_v the_o lord_n name_n reproach_v and_o pierce_v through_o with_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o put_v it_o up_o and_o show_v no_o manner_n of_o dislike_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v gracious_a child_n which_o make_v so_o leight_a account_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n honour_n as_o to_o see_v it_o trample_v under_o foot_n with_o patience_n st._n austin_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la merit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o report_n of_o a_o certain_a idiot_n or_o innocent_a want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n who_o will_v bear_v any_o wrong_n do_v unto_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n blaspheme_v and_o dishonour_v he_o will_v show_v his_o dislike_n by_o throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o master_n that_o keep_v he_o this_o idiot_n as_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o many_o now_o aday_n who_o can_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v without_o show_v dislike_n of_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v further_o of_o these_o scribe_n that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o this_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n name_n such_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n mention_v ezek._n 28._o 2._o who_o say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n mention_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o who_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o how_o deep_a in_o this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n in_o ascribe_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o he_o can_v err_v judicial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n absolute_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o he_o may_v send_v multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n without_o controllment_n of_o any_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v past_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v commit_v many_o year_n afterward_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o coin_v or_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n do_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o proper_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n be_v wicked_a blasphemer_n and_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o we_o for_o the_o same_o this_o do_v well_o prove_v and_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o beast_n mention_v revel_v 13._o 1._o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o they_o ask_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n esay_n 43._o 25._o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n psal_n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n reas_n reas_n god_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v chief_o in_o every_o sin_n psal_n 51._o 4._o sin_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o popish_a priest_n claim_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n judicial_o and_o effectual_o not_o only_o by_o declare_v or_o pronounce_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o also_o by_o actual_a confer_v it_o on_o they_o so_o bellarm._n the_o poenitent_n these_o may_v be_v set_v to_o school_v to_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v to_o god_n only_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o we_o chief_o offend_v by_o all_o our_o sin_n seek_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o above_o all_o else_o look_v not_o to_o have_v peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n if_o thou_o have_v offend_v a_o great_a man_n what_o mean_n will_v thou_o

make_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o but_o one_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v it_o what_o shift_n and_o mean_n will_v we_o make_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o that_o one_o physician_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o chap._n 11._o v._n 25._o so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o these_o scribe_n now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o they_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v some_o point_n of_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v malicious_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v interpret_v they_o more_o favourable_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o in_o evil_a part_n and_o to_o give_v a_o hard_a censure_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n rom._n 1._o 29._o the_o sin_n of_o malignity_n or_o take_v thing_n in_o evil_a part_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o common_o go_v together_o thus_o the_o jew_n show_v their_o malice_n in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o evil_a part_n joh._n 2._o 20._o see_v also_o mark_v 3._o 22._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o malicious_a practice_n of_o take_v thing_n do_v or_o speak_v by_o other_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n which_o think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o namely_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n therefore_o when_o thing_n be_v doubtful_o speak_v or_o do_v make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o not_o the_o worst_a we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o mind_n or_o intention_n thing_n be_v speak_v and_o do_v by_o other_o therefore_o judge_v favourable_o we_o will_v not_o have_v other_o take_v our_o say_n or_o do_n with_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o live_v most_o innocent_o and_o upright_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o yet_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v sometime_o as_o a_o glutton_n or_o drunkard_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sometime_o as_o one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n sometime_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o many_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o upright_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o false_a crime_n so_o joseph_n daniel_n stephen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o or_o evil_a thought_n of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n and_o though_o wicked_a man_n lay_v false_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v let_v they_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v be_v innocent_a look_v not_o to_o escape_v better_a than_o these_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o one_o that_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o cause_n nos_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la agamus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la male_a loqui_fw-la absque_fw-la mendacio_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o hierom_n say_v epist_n 14._o ad_fw-la caelant_fw-la let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o live_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o without_o a_o lye_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o these_o scribe_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v doctor_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v here_o show_v their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n judge_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o no_o place_n or_o call_n in_o the_o church_n can_v exempt_v man_n from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 21._o the_o pharisee_n err_v gross_o touch_v john_n baptist_n think_v that_o he_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o eliah_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o error_n and_o oversight_n and_o do_v discover_v their_o ignorance_n in_o some_o thing_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o therefore_o man_n of_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o their_o place_n or_o call_v that_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o error_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n therefore_o examine_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o 1619._o may_v 9_o 1619._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scribe_n take_v exception_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o their_o cavil_v and_o his_o confutation_n of_o it_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o confute_v they_o viz._n this_o that_o he_o perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n their_o reason_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o answer_n and_o confutation_n itself_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o reprove_v they_o in_o those_o word_n why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 2._o he_o confute_v their_o cavil_v and_o accusation_n by_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v not_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o equal_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n with_o the_o act_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n show_v that_o these_o two_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n of_o performance_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o then_o also_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o former_a he_o give_v they_o a_o real_a proof_n immediate_o by_o actual_a cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o that_o miraculous_o before_o their_o face_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v

see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o partake_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o though_o without_o sin_n as_o weakness_n of_o body_n pain_n grief_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v crush_v and_o press_v with_o the_o throng_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 9_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v also_o by_o this_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o thus_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v throng_v of_o the_o multitude_n he_o do_v not_o proud_o disdain_v they_o for_o come_v too_o near_o he_o nor_o yet_o thrust_v they_o back_o or_o keep_v they_o off_o by_o force_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v but_o he_o suffer_v even_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o come_v near_o he_o yea_o to_o throng_v he_o which_o show_v that_o he_o do_v converse_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n in_o lowly_a and_o humble_a manner_n without_o all_o show_n of_o pride_n or_o haughtiness_n well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o carry_v ourselves_o humble_o towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v willing_a to_o converse_v familiar_o even_o with_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o such_o lofty_a and_o disdainful_a manner_n as_o some_o great_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v loath_a that_o other_o shall_v come_v near_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a sort_n such_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v company_n familiar_o with_o the_o common_a people_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o suffer_v they_o not_o only_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o even_o to_o throng_v he_o mark_v 5._o 25_o 26._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n and_o have_v suffer_v 1620._o nou._n 19_o 1620._o many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o both_o the_o miracle_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o first_o of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o from_o the_o 25_o verse_n to_o the_o 35th_o this_o miracle_n happen_v by_o the_o way_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n now_o in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 1._o by_o her_o present_a affliction_n in_o which_o she_o be_v disease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n which_o disease_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o long_a continuance_n twelve_o year_n ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o by_o the_o incurableness_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o her_o carriage_n towards_o christ_n 1._o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o press_n behind_o 2._o touch_v his_o garment_n the_o second_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o miracle_n itself_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o consequent_n or_o event_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v a_o certain_a woman_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mention_v her_o name_n nor_o of_o what_o city_n or_o country_n she_o be_v euseb_n histor_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o say_v she_o come_v from_o the_o city_n call_v caesarea_n philippi_n and_o that_o her_o house_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a the_o rhemist_n say_v she_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o jew_n then_o a_o gentile_a because_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o galilee_n either_o in_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o now_o galilee_n be_v inhabit_v chief_o by_o the_o jew_n though_o there_o be_v some_o gentile_n also_o mingle_v with_o they_o in_o some_o city_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o issue_n or_o flux_n of_o blood_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o woman_n of_o which_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o natural_a which_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n at_o certain_a time_n the_o other_o unnatural_a in_o such_o as_o be_v distemper_v and_o disease_v in_o body_n when_o the_o flux_n or_o course_n of_o blood_n be_v upon_o they_o too_o often_o or_o too_o long_o of_o both_o these_o read_v levit._n 15._o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o place_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o unnatural_a flux_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v continual_o upon_o this_o woman_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 9_o et_fw-la piscator_fw-la twelve_o year_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o her_o disease_n be_v mention_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o a_o disease_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n be_v cure_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v such_o misery_n upon_o mankind_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n subject_a to_o manifold_a disease_n such_o as_o the_o disease_n here_o mention_v and_o other_o before_o mention_v as_o the_o fever_n leprosy_n and_o palsy_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v how_o they_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 34._o we_o hear_v of_o sundry_a disease_n cure_v by_o he_o at_o once_o see_v this_o point_n enlarge_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o also_o woman_n be_v admonish_v in_o special_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n bring_v upon_o herself_o and_o all_o other_o woman_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v their_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o disease_n as_o this_o here_o mention_v viz._n such_o unnatural_a issue_n or_o flux_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o from_o hence_o all_o christian_a woman_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o be_v humble_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o which_o reach_v to_o we_o also_o and_o likewise_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n remember_v that_o such_o disease_n as_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o disease_n be_v call_v a_o plague_n or_o a_o scourge_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n for_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o good_a woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n now_o follow_v the_o continuance_n twelve_o year_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v long_o and_o tedious_a affliction_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n he_o hold_v they_o long_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o israelite_n be_v many_o year_n oppress_v in_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o distress_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o jew_n be_v 70_o year_n in_o captivity_n joh._n 5._o 5._o god_n do_v oftentimes_o exercise_v his_o own_o child_n with_o long_a affliction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a he_o hold_v some_o in_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o david_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o complaint_n psal_n 77._o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o &_o c_o and_o psal_n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n &_o c_o so_o also_o he_o hold_v his_o child_n sometime_o very_o long_o under_o outward_a affliction_n as_o long_o and_o tedious_a sickness_n of_o body_n imprisonment_n banishment_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o david_n outward_a trouble_n also_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n he_o be_v punish_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n psal_n 73._o 14._o many_o year_n together_o be_v he_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o luke_n 13._o 11._o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n be_v bow_v of_o satan_n in_o her_o body_n for_o eighteen_o year_n together_o reason_n reasins_z why_o god_n exercise_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n with_o long_a affliction_n 1._o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v such_o long_a affliction_n 2._o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o at_o length_n out_o of_o

perfect_v in_o their_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n so_o try_v 1._o that_o by_o so_o great_a assault_v their_o faith_n be_v thorough_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o you_o be_v now_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a affliction_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n may_v be_v find_v to_o your_o praise_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o ●ob_v say_v that_o he_o be_v try_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n 2._o that_o such_o great_a assault_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o thorough_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o earnest_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n to_o withstand_v such_o assault_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v good_a christian_n to_o look_v for_o such_o great_a discouragement_n and_o temptation_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o assault_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o try_v it_o thorough_o and_o therefore_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v such_o assault_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v daily_o labour_v for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o resist_v such_o temptation_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v god_n child_n when_o they_o feel_v and_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a trial_n to_o assault_v their_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o god_n usual_o deal_v thus_o with_o his_o child_n suffer_v their_o faith_n oftentimes_o to_o be_v assault_v with_o great_a discouragement_n and_o temptation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o further_o let_v such_o know_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v try_v in_o great_a measure_n yet_o not_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o he_o will_v with_o the_o trial_n make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o though_o satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o yet_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o news_n or_o report_n bring_v to_o jairus_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o he_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o news_n verse_n 36._o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o afraid_a fear_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o thy_o daughter_n to_o life_n again_o though_o she_o be_v dead_a only_o believe_v rest_n persuade_v by_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v divine_a power_n be_o able_a to_o raise_v thy_o daughter_n even_o from_o death_n and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o impli_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n be_v but_o weak_a as_o yet_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n to_o be_v weak_a do_v endeavour_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o help_v his_o weak_a faith_n bid_v he_o not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n isai_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n mar._n 9_o 23._o he_o encourage_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v possess_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o perceive_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a as_o yet_o and_o thus_o he_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v chap._n 4._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 22._o 31._o therefore_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n let_v they_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n and_o to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n increase_v and_o careful_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n thou_o therefore_o that_o feel_v thy_o weakness_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o like_a case_n pray_v he_o to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n luke_n 17._o with_o the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n mark_v 9_o say_v thus_o unto_o christ_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n then_o shall_v thou_o assure_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o he_o will_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n help_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a yet_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v but_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v for_o peter_n faith_n luke_n 22._o shall_v also_o be_v effectual_a for_o thy_o faith_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o fail_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n 17._o 20._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o also_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v admit_v he_o willing_o into_o your_o society_n and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v his_o weakness_n so_o luke_n 22._o peter_n be_v command_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n this_o we_o must_v do_v after_o christ_n example_n rom._n 15._o 7._o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v or_o reject_v our_o weak_a brethren_n who_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o endeavour_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o our_o power_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n as_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o peter_n by_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v the_o heavy_a news_n which_o come_v to_o jairus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o discouragement_n which_o the_o messenger_n use_v to_o he_o forthwith_o he_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o observe_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o great_a temptation_n when_o their_o faith_n be_v most_o of_o all_o assaulted_z and_z as_o it_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o force_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n inward_a and_o outward_a even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o fail_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o uphold_v they_o thus_o when_o peter_n faith_n be_v ready_a to_o fail_v and_o himself_o ready_a to_o sink_v for_o fear_n christ_n uphold_v he_o and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n matth._n 14._o and_o so_o he_o help_v the_o disciple_n and_o encourage_v they_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v their_o faith_n be_v then_o great_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o that_o trial_n use_v use_v remember_v this_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o strong_a temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o

our_o own_o flesh_n or_o the_o world_n assault_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o inward_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n temptation_n then_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o comfort_n think_v of_o this_o in_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n with_o which_o thy_o faith_n be_v assault_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a trouble_n when_o thou_o feel_v fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o strength_n and_o comfort_n from_o christ_n then_o will_v he_o not_o fail_v thou_o if_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o then_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a but_o will_v in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o thy_o great_a need_n and_o extremity_n make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o escape_v he_o may_v defer_v his_o help_n till_o thou_o be_v in_o extremity_n but_o then_o he_o will_v defer_v no_o long_o but_o will_v help_v and_o comfort_v thou_o in_o due_a time_n even_o when_o thou_o have_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n christ_n comfort_v of_o jairus_n when_o he_o hear_v news_n of_o his_o daughter_n death_n mark_v 5._o 37_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o jan._n 14._o 1620._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o antecedent_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n go_v with_o jairus_n unto_o his_o house_n where_o his_o daughter_n be_v new_o depart_v but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o company_n which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n verse_n 37._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n to_o follow_v he_o viz._n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o other_o beside_o these_o three_o disciple_n do_v accompany_v he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n but_o he_o will_v have_v none_o but_o these_o three_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n see_v luke_n 8._o 51._o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v three_o disciple_n with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n answ_n answ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 19_o 15._o that_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n a_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n here_o name_v among_o the_o rest_n answ_n answ_n because_o they_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n and_o account_v with_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o at_o other_o special_a time_n also_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n as_o matth._n 17._o 1._o at_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o as_o special_a witness_n so_o also_o matth._n 26._o 37._o in_o that_o bitter_a agony_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o suffer_v he_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o as_o witness_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v because_o in_o two_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v reckon_v up_o these_o three_o be_v reckon_v first_o in_o order_n as_o mark_v 3._o 16._o and_o act._n 1._o 13._o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o will_v our_o saviour_n have_v no_o more_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n with_o he_o but_o only_o these_o three_o answ_n answ_n this_o may_v be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vainglory_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o ambitious_o after_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o praise_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o work_v this_o great_a miracle_n public_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o lest_o the_o multitude_n throng_v into_o the_o house_n and_o make_v noise_n and_o tumult_n shall_v hinder_v the_o convenient_a and_o orderly_o work_v of_o the_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o also_o cast_v out_o the_o mourner_n verse_n 40._o now_o from_o this_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v learn_v some_o profitable_a instruction_n instruct_v 1_o instruct_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v none_o but_o the_o three_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n be_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n that_o so_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o show_n and_o suspicion_n of_o vainglory_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o good_a action_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o seek_v vainglory_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o show_n of_o vainglory_n be_v fearful_a not_o to_o give_v other_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v we_o thereof_o gal._n 5._o ult_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o to_o pray_v fast_o give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v we_o have_v all_o the_o reward_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o god_n for_o do_v so_o good_a duty_n for_o so_o evil_a and_o sinister_a a_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v those_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o time_n let_v we_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o in_o all_o his_o action_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_v only_o or_o chief_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n see_v joh._n 8._o 50._o &_o joh._n 7._o 14._o so_o let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o we_o perform_v towards_o god_n or_o man_n set_v god_n glory_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n we_o aim_n at_o and_o not_o our_o own_o praise_n or_o vainglory_n instr_n 2_o instruct_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n to_o work_v this_o great_a miracle_n will_v have_v none_o but_o these_o three_o disciple_n to_o accompany_v he_o lest_o the_o multitude_n throng_v into_o the_o house_n with_o he_o shall_v by_o make_v noise_n or_o tumult_n hinder_v the_o orderly_a work_n of_o the_o miracle_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v about_o performance_n of_o serious_a and_o weighty_a action_n or_o duty_n we_o shall_v wise_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o therein_o so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v wise_a beforehand_o to_o remove_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o such_o duty_n as_o worldly_a care_n idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n carnal_a lust_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v remove_v hindrance_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n and_o to_o go_v alone_o when_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v lest_o company_n shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o that_o serious_a work_n so_o chap._n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o luke_n 5._o 16._o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o wilderness_n to_o pray_v so_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n act._n 10._o 9_o be_v to_o pray_v go_v up_o apon_n the_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o isaac_n go_v into_o the_o field_n at_o eventide_n to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v gen._n 24._o 63._o hezekiah_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n isai_n 38._o 2._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v more_o private_a and_o free_a from_o distraction_n so_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v distract_v or_o hinder_v we_o in_o that_o serious_a duty_n so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v about_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n first_o see_v that_o we_o remove_v hindrance_n and_o shake_v they_o off_o as_o our_o

reject_v his_o faithful_a servant_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o comfort_v and_o strength_n against_o they_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n not_o rash_o censure_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o such_o infirmity_n though_o great_a but_o forbear_v they_o in_o love_n and_o pity_v they_o yea_o help_v they_o all_o we_o can_v to_o bear_v their_o burden_n and_o cherish_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 15._o 1._o gal._n 6._o 2._o eph._n 4._o 2._o help_v they_o by_o instruction_n consolation_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o feb._n 27._o 1624._o of_o christ_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n in_o general_a i_o have_v speak_v it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o he_o reprove_v in_o they_o be_v four_o in_o number_n 1._o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n discover_v by_o their_o distrustful_a reason_n together_o because_o of_o their_o present_a want_n of_o bread_n why_o reason_n you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n ver._n 17._o 2._o their_o ignorance_n dulness_n or_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n in_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n admonition_n which_o reproof_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n ver._n 17._o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v and_o then_o it_o be_v repeat_v ver._n 18._o have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o and_o again_o ver._n 21._o it_o be_v further_a urge_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v 3._o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17_o ver_fw-la have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v 4._o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o two_o late_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v but_o a_o little_a before_o for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n which_o two_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o take_v occasion_n in_o his_o question_n with_o they_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n again_o in_o these_o word_n ver._n 18_o 19_o 20._o do_v you_o not_o remember_v when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n discover_v by_o their_o distrustful_a reason_n together_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o ver._n 16._o of_o the_o second_o their_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v his_o admonition_n give_v they_o touch_v the_o shun_v of_o the_o leaven_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herod_n the_o reproof_n be_v first_o brief_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 17._o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o further_o urge_v ver._n 18._o &_o 21._o ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la dictum_fw-la first_o i_o open_v the_o word_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n perceive_v you_o not_o neither_o understand_v q._n d._n be_v you_o yet_o so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a be_v you_o yet_o so_o dull_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v my_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n and_o the_o true_a end_n and_o use_v of_o my_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o you_o further_o this_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n q._n d._n notwithstand_v you_o have_v former_o and_o hitherto_o have_v so_o great_a mean_n to_o enlighten_v your_o mind_n as_o my_o public_a teach_n and_o private_a conference_n and_o instruction_n yet_o do_v you_o remain_v so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o fault_n and_o corruption_n be_v this_o in_o you_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o word_n ver._n 18._o have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n here_o he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o reproof_n in_o other_o word_n and_o withal_o do_v further_a amplyfie_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n reprove_v viz._n their_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o consideration_n of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o fitness_n to_o conceive_v thing_n natural_a and_o earthly_a in_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o that_o be_v not_o only_o outward_a sense_n but_o also_o inward_a natural_a wit_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v thing_n spiritual_a such_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o eye_n and_o ear_n understand_v not_o only_o outward_a bodily_a sense_n but_o inward_a natural_a wit_n reason_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o word_n which_o follow_n ver._n 21._o be_v plain_a and_o need_v no_o further_o open_v therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o instruction_n touch_v the_o fault_n or_o corruption_n here_o reprove_v namely_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v christ_n admonition_n i_o speak_v before_o ver._n 16._o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v some_o other_o point_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n hitherto_o explain_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v amplyfie_v or_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n employ_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o say_v after_o you_o have_v have_v so_o great_a mean_n and_o that_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o enlighten_v your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o when_o they_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v have_v to_o reform_v those_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o for_o be_v ignorant_a as_o for_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a that_o be_v after_o they_o have_v have_v so_o long_a time_n so_o excellent_a mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o enlighten_v they_o so_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v you_o yet_o harden_v q._n d._n notwithstanding_o the_o mean_v you_o have_v have_v to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 15._o 16._o be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n that_o be_v after_o so_o much_o mean_n of_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v have_v joh._n 14._o 9_o matth._n 11._o 20._o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o corazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n and_o in_o other_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o excellent_a mean_n they_o have_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o also_o he_o do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n because_o he_o himself_o come_v unto_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v enjoy_v or_o do_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v reformation_n of_o life_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o profit_v by_o those_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o that_o enjoy_v these_o mean_n not_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a enjoy_n of_o they_o but_o see_v that_o they_o profit_n by_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o this_o shall_v not_o a_o little_a aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v have_v so_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n infidelity_n and_o profanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o live_v still_o in_o these_o sin_n without_o reformation_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o do_v they_o good_a great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o who_o live_v thus_o unfruitful_o &_o unprofitable_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o more_o mean_v thou_o have_v have_v to_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n and_o to_o work_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n in_o thou_o the_o great_a thy_o condemnation_n if_o these_o mean_n prevail_v not_o with_o

thou_o joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o 18_o verse_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n amplyfi_v their_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o their_o contrary_a ability_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n yet_o do_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v that_o be_v they_o have_v natural_a reason_n and_o capacity_n of_o mind_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n may_v have_v good_a natural_a understanding_n to_o conceive_v of_o natural_a thing_n and_o earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v blind_a and_o dull_a to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o be_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o to_o have_v ear_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n disciple_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o mere_a natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o they_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o have_v no_o doubt_n natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n enough_o to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o how_o blind_a and_o dull_a be_v he_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n so_o matth._n 16._o 3._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o have_v natural_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o season_n of_o wether_n but_o no_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o do_v go_v before_o and_o accompany_v and_o follow_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n experience_n show_v that_o many_o who_o excel_v in_o natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n be_v yet_o very_o blind_a dull_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a be_v no_o sufficient_a help_n to_o the_o conceive_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n only_o which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v such_o as_o have_v good_a natural_a gift_n of_o wit_n reason_n and_o natural_a capacity_n yet_o not_o to_o rely_v upon_o these_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o concern_v god_n kingdom_n but_o to_o deny_v their_o own_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a here_o must_v become_v a_o fool_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_o wise_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o do_v also_o repeat_v and_o urge_v this_o reproof_n unto_o they_o again_o and_o again_o in_o other_o word_n ver._n 18_o and_o ver._n 21._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a sometime_o for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o only_o to_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o reproof_n but_o also_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o a_o reproof_n that_o so_o it_o may_v the_o more_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n reprove_v this_o urge_v and_o press_v of_o a_o reproof_n set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v enter_v the_o more_o deep_o and_o leave_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n especial_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n not_o only_o to_o reprove_v sin_n but_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v of_o god_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n note_v here_o further_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o a_o total_a hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v at_o all_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o pharaoh_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v some_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o shall_v be_v and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v it_o follow_v the_o three_o fault_n or_o sin_n reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o disciple_n viz._n their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o fine_a versus_fw-la 17._o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v that_o be_v be_v you_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o sensible_a of_o these_o corruption_n in_o yourselves_o nor_o affect_v with_o my_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v by_o heart_n understand_v the_o inner-man_n especial_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n observe_v harden_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o thick_a skin_n or_o brawn_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o by_o long_a use_n of_o labour_n do_v become_v insensible_a which_o be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v become_v insensible_a have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o observe_v there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n even_o in_o good_a christian_n as_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n they_o be_v not_o only_o taint_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n but_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n harden_v in_o these_o corruption_n they_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o these_o corruption_n nor_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o reform_v they_o as_o become_v christ_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o their_o corruption_n but_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o mark_v 6._o 52._o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v so_o chap._n 16._o 14._o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n usual_a cause_n of_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o godly_a 1._o some_o sin_n or_o other_o commit_v and_o not_o sound_o repent_v of_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v against_o knowledge_n this_o harden_a david_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o as_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o come_v to_o thorough-humiliation_n 2._o custom_n in_o sin_n 3._o negligence_n or_o coldness_n in_o good_a duty_n public_a or_o private_a as_o hear_v read_v prayer_n conference_n hebr._n 3._o 13._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o natural_a 2._o voluntary_a and_o contract_v by_o custom_n in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a in_o some_o degree_n yet_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o hardness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o wicked_a 1._o the_o wicked_a be_v total_o harden_v ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la not_o so_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o wicked_a do_v either_o not_o feel_v this_o hardness_n or_o not_o mourn_v for_o it_o true_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n be_v also_o true_o humble_v for_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o all_o they_o can_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v see_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v thus_o sometime_o with_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o cause_n even_o

use_v 1._o see_v how_o dangerous_a to_o abound_v much_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o in_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n for_o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o love_v and_o desire_v thing_n too_o much_o as_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o in_o most_o plenty_n therefore_o psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o desire_v and_o seek_v too_o much_o after_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o may_v enjoy_v and_o use_v they_o yet_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o lest_o they_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o love_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n and_o quench_v our_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o prove_v dangerous_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v then_o that_o we_o use_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v ver._n 37._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v &_o c_o here_o our_o saviour_n do_v further_a show_v how_o great_a a_o loss_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o irrecoverableness_n of_o this_o loss_n in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o redeem_v a_o man_n soul_n from_o destruction_n or_o to_o recover_v it_o again_o be_v once_o lose_v withal_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o profit_n to_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n &_o c_o that_o be_v what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o a_o man_n can_v give_v as_o a_o sufficient_a price_n or_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n in_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v or_o cast_v away_o q._n d._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o a_o man_n can_v give_v as_o a_o ransom_n to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n or_o to_o redeem_v or_o buy_v it_o out_o from_o eternal_a death_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o their_o enemy_n in_o time_n of_o war_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v some_o price_n or_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v their_o bodily_a life_n from_o the_o enemie_n power_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o a_o man_n that_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o his_o enemy_n in_o time_n of_o war_n may_v give_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o his_o bodily_a life_n etc._n etc._n yet_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v a_o ransom_n sufficient_a to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o hell_n doctr._n doctr._fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v once_o lose_v and_o deprive_v of_o salvation_n after_o this_o life_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v or_o recover_v from_o destruction_n no_o ransom_n or_o price_n to_o be_v give_v for_o redemption_n of_o it_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o substance_n in_o this_o world_n to_o give_v yet_o not_o sufficient_a to_o ransom_n his_o soul_n from_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o deliver_v up_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o no_o man_n can_v by_o worldly_a wealth_n redeem_v his_o brother_n from_o bodily_a death_n or_o purchase_v immortality_n for_o he_o on_o earth_n psal_n 49._o 7._o so_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o own_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o any_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n all_o the_o wealth_n he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n can_v not_o redeem_v or_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o procure_v or_o purchase_v any_o ease_n or_o release_v for_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o soul_n may_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n by_o money_n give_v to_o massing_n priest_n to_o say_v or_o sing_v mass_n and_o dirge_n for_o such_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o lose_v or_o deprive_v of_o salvation_n and_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o hell-torment_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deliver_v it_o thence_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a then_o it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o defer_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n put_v it_o off_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n secure_o for_o without_o repentance_n their_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v but_o must_v needs_o perish_v and_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n luke_n 13._o 3._o and_o be_v once_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o no_o redemption_n from_o that_o infernal_a pit_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n now_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o repentance_n but_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v how_o dangerous_a must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o defer_v this_o practice_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o save_n of_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n who_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o those_o torment_n or_o to_o purchase_v but_o one_o hour_n space_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v in_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o prevent_v this_o irrecoverable_a loss_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o lose_v and_o deprive_v of_o salvation_n after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o recover_v or_o save_v they_o again_o no_o ransom_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o redemption_n of_o they_o from_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v some_o such_o worldly_a loss_n as_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o prevent_v that_o loss_n in_o due_a time_n so_o here_o let_v we_o be_v much_o more_o now_o in_o this_o life-time_n to_o prevent_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o lose_v after_o this_o life_n can_v never_o be_v recover_v or_o save_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o now_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v now_o let_v we_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n now_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n now_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o time_n either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o lose_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o hoc_fw-la momentum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la pendet_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la if_o now_o we_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v our_o soul_n either_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n or_o recovery_n of_o they_o from_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o janu._n 22._o 1625._o in_o the_o 35th_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n threaten_v the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o save_v their_o bodily_a life_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o be_v call_v thereunto_o then_o ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o he_o show_v how_o great_a and_o inestimable_a a_o loss_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v eternal_a life_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o

over_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o external_a temporal_a or_o worldly_a dominion_n etc._n etc._n over_o the_o body_n good_n or_o outward_a estate_n of_o other_o but_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o power_n consi_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v oversight_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o popish_a clergy_n usurp_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n flat_a contrary_n to_o this_o prohibition_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o ghurch_n mark_v 10._o 43_o 44_o 45._o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o july_n 12._o ●_o 1629._o our_o saviour_n have_v dehort_v and_o dissuade_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o affect_v such_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o as_o servant_n one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o verse_n 43_o 44._o 2._o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o or_o motive_n so_o to_o submit_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n from_o his_o own_o practice_n verse_n 45._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o great_a and_o honourable_a or_o eminent_a among_o you_o viz._n in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o account_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v your_o servant_n or_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 20._o 26._o for_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o indicative_a be_v put_v for_o the_o imperative_a mood_n by_o a_o hebraism_n as_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o mean_a duty_n or_o service_n to_o his_o fellow-disciple_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a their_o good_a and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v again_o press_v in_o other_o word_n by_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o disciple_n to_o obey_v his_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o or_n let_v he_o be_v servant_n of_o all_o note_v that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v noton_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n towards_o one_o another_o but_o withal_o to_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o execution_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o minister_n and_o servant_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o have_v before_o forbid_v they_o to_o usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v then_o exercise_v over_o their_o subject_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n rather_o than_o a_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o one_o good_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o reform_v any_o sin_n or_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o be_v to_o strive_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o only_a and_o best_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o or_o towards_o other_o for_o their_o good_a so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v servant_n to_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o service_n to_o they_o though_o never_o so_o mean_a for_o the_o procure_n and_o further_a of_o their_o good_a etc._n etc._n see_v these_o three_o first_o observation_n before_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 35._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o his_o 12_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o gather_v that_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n especial_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o practice_v true_a humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o both_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v far_a from_o ambitious_a aspire_n to_o worldly_a honour_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o they_o shall_v of_o all_o other_o be_v foremost_a in_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n be_v pattern_n of_o it_o to_o other_o as_o in_o all_o other_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o so_o be_v paul_n act._n 20._o 19_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o he_o make_v himself_o servant_n to_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o pride_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o office_n and_o function_n to_o which_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v it_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n not_o a_o outward_a dominion_n or_o lordship_n they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o exercise_v such_o a_o lordship_n in_o the_o church_n or_o over_o it_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n by_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n act._n 1._o 17._o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v himself_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o execution_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o hereof_o usurp_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o be_v in_o name_n and_o title_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o and_o truth_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o and_o over_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v verse_n 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o humble_o to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o servant_n one_o to_o another_o from_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o for_o their_o good_a a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o so_o

perform_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a see_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v so_o many_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o christian_a duty_n no_o easy_a matter_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o a_o christian_n must_v do_v this_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o he_o must_v make_v account_n to_o remove_v many_o mountain_n before_o he_o die_v and_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o practice_v and_o perform_v sundry_a most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a duty_n as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n true_o etc._n etc._n they_o say_v they_o have_v always_o believe_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o true_o believe_v be_v call_v to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o power_n from_o god_n see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o nature_n require_v in_o a_o christian_a viz._n grace_n and_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n indeed_o not_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n but_o to_o think_v serious_o and_o often_o what_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o viz._n to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n yea_o many_o such_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o daily_o to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o power_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v these_o great_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o withal_o to_o set_v about_o these_o work_n and_o daily_o to_o labour_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v once_o in_o our_o life-time_n but_o often_o and_o daily_o such_o as_o we_o must_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n sit_v not_o still_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v thou_o have_v mountain_n to_o remove_v etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o as_o god_n do_v call_v christian_n and_o believer_n to_o perform_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v enable_v and_o have_v power_n from_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o those_o work_n though_o never_o so_o hard_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v that_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v call_v of_o god_n do_v undertake_v a_o work_n or_o duty_n as_o hard_o to_o perform_v as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o call_v he_o to_o the_o work_n as_o when_o god_n call_v samson_n to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n by_o bodily_a strength_n he_o do_v withal_o enable_v and_o furnish_v he_o with_o strength_n to_o do_v they_o so_o when_o god_n call_v christian_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o christian_a practice_n he_o do_v withal_o enable_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v those_o work_n when_o god_n call_v abraham_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o obey_v in_o this_o difficult_a command_n so_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o obey_v this_o his_o call_n so_o when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o call_v the_o martyr_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o of_o life_n itself_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v believer_n and_o good_a christian_n against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v never_o of_o ourselves_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n who_o call_v we_o to_o do_v these_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n will_v enable_v we_o with_o power_n from_o heaven_n to_o do_v they_o he_o will_v work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v esay_n 26._o 12._o mark_v 11._o 23._o and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 1630._o april_n 4._o 1630._o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o other_o believe_a christian_n which_o be_v also_o require_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v viz._n to_o be_v enable_v of_o god_n to_o do_v such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o perform_v now_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n of_o heart_n whereby_o a_o believer_n must_v rest_v firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o work_n he_o undertake_v shall_v be_v effect_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v enable_v of_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o such_o work_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o though_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a such_o work_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o other_o good_a christian●_n a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n require_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v in_o heart_n but_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o christian_a work_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a so_o it_o be_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o do_v such_o work_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o by_o faith_n alone_o they_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o by_o this_o power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o they_o come_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a work_n which_o god_n command_v and_o require_v of_o they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o so_o they_o receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o to_o do_v all_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n require_v of_o they_o and_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o perform_v such_o duty_n see_v heb._n 11._o how_o many_o great_a